Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The rain was relentless and he was drenched. His feet made a slurping sound with each step. He could feel the cold, wet wind on his face and his skin was numb from the rain. He trudged on, the rain pouring down on him. His clothes clung to his body and he could feel his heart racing. He kept walking, one step at a time. 

He felt pain with each step he took, and moving forward was exhausting, but he had no choice but to move. If he stayed still, he'd be easy prey for those who wanted to harm him. He trudged on, knowing that he had to keep going if he wanted to survive. He was afraid, but he was determined to keep going. He had no other choice.

3 month earlier

For a few months, he had lived in a house run by a local gang. Naruto had met one of their members by chance in a park. The young man, who was not much older than Naruto, had offered to live with him and his gang.  

Naruto had hesitated for a moment, but winter had already arrived and he didn't want to freeze to death. So he had accepted this generous offer...and quickly regretted it.

The gang was a strange mix of people, but the 'leader' demanded they steal things to pay rent. Naruto had refused, not wanting to stoop to stealing other people's property, but Hidan - the leader - had broken his nose for daring to refuse.  

All winter long, Naruto had to obey every order Hidan had issued, and he hated every minute he spent in that house. Unfortunately, he soon realized he couldn't leave.

Not only did Hidan forbid it, but Naruto once again had a roof over his head, meals more or less regularly, and a circle of "friends" with whom he could chat. He was no longer alone and isolated. He had a sense of belonging he had never really felt before and he was sure he did not want to be alone again. 

However, with the return of warmer weather and Hidan's increasing violence, Naruto began to think more and more about escaping from this circle. What finally made him take the plunge was the sight of Hidan beating one of the other young men living with them almost to death. Naruto realized that he had to get away and escape Hidan's wrath.

Naruto never knew what had angered the boss, but this sneak attack had been too much. That evening, he waited until Hidan was completely under the influence of the drug and the others were sleeping before silently leaving the house.

He should have realized he couldn't disappear like this.   

For several weeks, Naruto had been hiding during the day and secretly changing his location at night to avoid attracting attention. Unfortunately, one evening, as he was passing through a small wooded area on his way south from downtown, he came face to face with Hidan and three of his henchmen.  

And the young man was savagely beaten by the three men. He was certain at that moment that he was going to die in that filthy little undergrowth. After what seemed like an eternity, he lost consciousness and welcomed darkness.

When Naruto opened his eyes again, or at least tried to, he realized how badly he was hurt. He could hardly breathe, his whole body ached, and when he touched his face, blood covered it. He had to lie on the hard undergrowth for a long time, unable to move.  

It wasn't until after the sun had set that he could finally move.

Flashback end

And even today, a few months later, he was still in pain. Naruto had to walk, always walk, and with every step, he felt pain. On top of that, he'd hardly eaten anything for a week. All he had left was a little water in a bottle he'd found. 

He avoided crossing paths with his image in the huge shop windows that followed him with cold detachment.

He hated the image he projected to the outside world. Naruto was dirty - it had been at least a month since his last shower - his hair was dirty and his clothes weren't just falling apart, they stunk. He was embarrassed and ashamed. He knew that if he tried to talk to anyone, they would look at him with disgust. So he had decided to keep to himself and away from everyone.

Never in his life had he thought of becoming a beggar, and he was ashamed. He felt powerless and alone. He felt he had lost control of his life and didn't know what to do next.

Normally he would have gone to the shelter, but it had been full for two weeks. And considering his young age, the people in charge preferred to give young families and elderly people a chance. Naruto couldn't blame them. He was all alone in the world, with no family or friends to turn to. He was on his own and needed to find a place to sleep for the night. 

The only people who wanted to hire him all ended up abusing him financially. They would make him work long hours and then fire him for one reason or another without paying him. He became desperate and frustrated. He felt he had no choice but to keep looking for work, even though he was sure he'd be taken advantage of again. He was caught in a cycle of exploitation and despair. 

Lousy jobs that barely allowed him to survive and not starve, but not enough to afford a place to live. He'd had enough of this life and often wondered what he'd done to deserve this kind of hell. He felt lost and powerless, with nowhere to go and no way out.  

He didn't want to live like this anymore. He didn't have the strength to go on. So he raised his face to the sky, the rain mingled with his tears that no one could see, and lifted a foot to cross the street. Traffic was heavy and fast, and the rain reduced the drivers' visibility.

Naruto closed his eyes as he crossed the street. He didn't need to see where he was heading. He just had to move forward. 

Despite his closed eyes, his eyelids were illuminated by the powerful headlights of a car speeding towards him. A car horn ripped through the night and Naruto felt a sharp pain in his legs. He felt his body being propelled through the air and he finally sank into darkness. 

Sitting in his office half-light, he finished reading his latest patient's chart. He yawned as he stretched his entire body; it had been a hard day and he was exhausted.

November was always a tough month for general practice. Flu, ear infections, and gastroenteritis were common, and his schedule was overflowing. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trying to clear his mind. He needed to take a break and clear his head before tackling the next day.

Sasuke stood up before glancing outside with a sigh. It was still raining and had been since morning. The wind was blowing so hard that the branches of the trees around the clinic were all leaning in the same direction. Sasuke felt a chill running down his spine. He knew that the rain wasn't going to let up anytime soon.

The young doctor concluded that it must be cold and walked to the wardrobe to put on his coat and get his umbrella. Sasuke took one last look at his office to make sure everything was in order before leaving the room and locking the door behind him.  

He opened the door to the outside and was hit by the full force of the wind and rain. In just a few seconds, he was soaked. Sasuke didn't bother to open his umbrella, the wind was too strong. Instead, he unlocked his car from a distance and ran towards it. He threw his briefcase and umbrella into the passenger seat and closed the door.  

Sasuke turned on the ignition, music filling his car, and saw the time. It was almost 7:30 p.m. With a sigh, he pulled out of the parking lot and turned left onto the main road leading to his condo.

The rain made driving difficult and he could barely see two meters ahead of him. Sasuke could see vehicles' headlights a few meters ahead of him. He slowed down, trying to maintain a safe distance from the other cars. 

Suddenly, a silhouette appeared barely 2 meters in front of him. He hit the horn with all his might, slamming on the brakes. But it was too late.

A person's body bounced off the hood of his car before making hard contact with the windshield, which cracked from the force of the impact, and the body rolled onto the car roof before falling to the ground. 

Sasuke grabbed his cell phone to call for help before rushing out of his car to meet the person he'd just hit. All kinds of scenarios ran through his mind at breakneck speed and all he could hope for was that he hadn't killed the person. 

Rain pounded on his skull as he knelt down. He immediately placed a finger on the jugular vein of the person lying on the ground.

He quickly checked for a pulse, feeling faint with relief when he found it. He stayed on the ground, head bowed, taking in the moment of victory. The rain continued to pour, providing a calming rhythm of relief.

Sasuke focused his gaze on the person - a young man - lying on the wet, rough ground. His heart clenched. The young man seemed very young and with a quick glance, he realized he'd hit a homeless man.

The man's left leg was obviously broken as well as his right wrist. He had no idea what kind of internal trauma the victim might have suffered. Sasuke took a deep breath and got to work. He carefully examined the victim's body for any other signs of injury. When he was done, he looked up at the sky and sighed. He knew he had to act fast.

Finally, the sound of the ambulance pulled him out of his quick examination and he stood up to wait for the paramedics to arrive. As the two men approached, Sasuke put his doctor's mask back on and took control of the situation. He had just made a decision and he was going to make sure his plan worked.

"Call your dispatch and have your call canceled. State that it was a false alarm." 

The two men watched him in surprise before one of them tried to push him away to get to the wounded man. However, Sasuke grabbed his wrist.

"Hey man, get off me before I break your face."

But Sasuke didn't react to the threat and kept his gaze on the ambulance driver who still hadn't moved. 

"I will give you five hundred dollars each if you cancel the outsourcing call and bring this young man to the Uchiha clinic."

The man, who still hadn't moved, blinked for a moment before Sasuke caught a glimpse of surprise. The ambulance driver had just recognized him.  

"Akio. Call the dispatch and do as Dr. Uchiha asks."

The man named Akio looked at his partner for a moment before doing what he was told. Meanwhile, the first man walked to the back of the ambulance and took out the stretcher before rolling it to the wounded man.  

With an efficiency that showed years of hard work, the paramedic immobilized the injured man. He placed an oxygen mask over his face before placing a monitor on the index finger of the uninjured hand. This was to monitor his heart rate.

Akio returned at this point, and the two men gently slid the victim onto the stretcher before rolling him into the ambulance.

"Follow me." 

Sasuke demanded before he returned to his still running car. He'd left the door open and the seats were completely soaked. He grimaced as he took his place on the wet seat and did a U-turn to head back to the clinic.

The doctor glanced in his rearview mirror to make sure the ambulance was following him. 

Drops of water slipped through the cracks in his windshield, but there was nothing he could do about it at the moment. It took him longer than he would have liked to get back to the clinic, but he could barely see through the damaged windshield. He drove slowly, carefully navigating the road. He was determined to get to the clinic, despite the difficulty. He drove, grimacing at the droplets of water that splashed across his face.

When they finally arrived, Sasuke ran to the door and unlocked it before motioning for the paramedics to bring the wounded man inside. He then escorted them to his clinic and consulting room.

All Sasuke could hope for was that the man had no internal injuries.  

The paramedics placed the injured man on the small bed in the room before returning to Sasuke. The doctor took out his wallet before handing over the promised money and they left the clinic without a word.

Sasuke turned his full attention back to his victim and immediately set about treating him as quickly as possible.  

But then he realized he couldn't do it all by himself. He needed help. So he did something he never thought he'd have to do: he called Tenten for help.

The young woman was one of two nurses working for him, and the only one he trusted. 

After three rings, she answered.

"Tenten, I need your help. I'm at the clinic."

The young woman didn't hesitate for a moment.

"I'm on my way." 

Sasuke hung up before walking over to the still-unconscious patient. He had no idea how much damage he had done to this young man. Sasuke promised himself to do everything in his power to nurse him back to health. 

Chapter Text

Sasuke had barely connected his patient to the monitor before Tenten arrived. She was soaking wet. Her hair, usually tied in two buns, was simply pulled back in a ponytail. She had obviously put on the first clothes available. 

"Oh, my God! What happened?"

The nurse cried as she entered the treatment room. She immediately put on gloves before walking toward the young man. Tenten immediately grabbed a file and noted the information the monitors were showing. She checked the young man's vital signs, then took a quick look at him. He looked so young.

"Dr. Uchiha?" 

Tenten called to him as he stood motionless beside the bed. His attention was completely focused on the unconscious young man.

The patient seemed to be young, barely eighteen according to Sasuke. He was dirty, scrawny and visibly dehydrated. His skin - despite the dirt that covered him - was distended and when he pinched it, it didn't immediately return to its shape. Sasuke quickly diagnosed him with malnutrition and dehydration. 

His face was swollen - probably from hitting the ground in the accident - and he reeked. Blood was trickling down from a gash on his forehead, and grime almost obscured the details of his face. Sasuke had put on a surgical mask to try to mask some of the stench coming from the young man. It was obvious that he had been living on the streets for a long time and that it hadn't been easy for him. Sasuke felt a tug at his heartstrings. He realized he needed to help this young man. 

As he watched the man, Sasuke realized that despite Konoha's favorable reputation, people still lived in poverty. Sasuke felt a sense of shame and guilt. He knew he should have done something to help these people, but he had just been too complacent.

"Dr. Uchiha?" 

Tenten insisted, raising her voice slightly. She had started cutting off the patient's pants, and now he was only wearing boxer shorts. His broken leg had already begun to change color, and they needed to set the bones and cast his leg quickly.

"Yes?" 

Already wearing gloves, Sasuke grabbed another pair of scissors before cutting off the patient's oversized shirt. He had to stifle a gasp of surprise when the tatters revealed the man's torso.  

Old wounds were visible, bruises that had just begun to heal, and the patient's ribs were clearly visible. Sasuke could easily count them... When was the last time this young man had eaten?

"What happened? Why is this patient here?" 

Tenten asked as she threw the clothes into a garbage can before moving to the cupboard to get the items needed to prepare the plaster. But her gaze was on him and Sasuke knew he owed her an explanation.

"I had an accident on the way home." 

And Sasuke's gaze fell on the motionless body between them. Tenten's charcoal eyes widened in shock and she let out a small cry of surprise. But luckily, she recovered quickly and continued her preparations.

"But why did you bring him here instead of to the hospital?" 

Sasuke put some gel on the patient's too thin belly before putting the probe over it to check if there was any internal damage to the stomach. He raised an eyebrow at the nurse without answering.

Tenten watched him for a moment before rolling her eyes.

"Oh, yeah. Sorry, stupid question." 

She had forgotten for a moment who Dr. Uchiha's father was and shrugged before finishing her mixture. If the doctor had brought this patient here, she would do her best to help him. She carefully measured and mixed the ingredients. She then set the mixture aside and took out the next item she needed. She took a deep breath and focused on the task at hand.

But as she watched the young patient, she finally realized how dirty he was; she couldn't make the cast like that, it would cause an infection.

Tenten bent down to grab a bucket from under the counter before filling it with warm water and soap. She needed to wash the patient's body - summarily - before she could properly care for him. 

Sasuke had wiped off the gel he had put on the young man's stomach. There was no internal wound in his abdomen. Next, he pulled the heavy panel that hung from the ceiling and rolled easily towards him; it was mounted on rails. It was the system he used to take X-rays of his patients.

Sasuke asked his nurse to stand back while he slipped the heavy guard over his jacket. He then pressed the button that activated the mechanism to take the x-ray.  

When Sasuke had finished, he pushed the machine back behind him and watched as Tenten washed the patient's body. The water in the bucket was already brownish, and the nurse went to empty it and replace it with clean water and soap.

Sasuke took the opportunity to take a look at the x-ray and was relieved to see that there were no internal lesions on his patient. With only a broken leg and wrist, the young man had been very lucky.  

But now it was clear from the X-ray that the injured man's leg was definitely broken. He and Tenten would have to set the broken bone before they could cast the leg.  

The doctor continued to observe Tenten's cleaning, and when she reached the patient's face, they each had an expression of surprise.

The young man's cheeks were slashed, three wounds on each cheek. They were infected, pus-filled, and reddened. The young man must have been in constant pain because besides his face, he had old wounds on his ribs that had not fully healed. He was emaciated and malnourished, his eyes sunken and his cheeks sunken. It was obvious that this young man had a really rough life. 

He took out what was needed to sew up the young man's cheeks, then Sasuke grabbed a tube of antiseptic. Once again, he wiped the wounds with a clean cloth to remove any traces of dirt before applying the antiseptic. As soon as he was done, he bent down and put in stitches, six per wound, 36 in total. Sasuke checked his work to make sure it was neat and symmetrical. He cleaned the wound again with antiseptic and then covered it with bandages. 

Sasuke felt a wave of anger surged through him. He was surprised and took a few steps back to make sure Tenten didn't notice. He was a man of few words and even fewer emotions. What he was feeling right now was strange and a little frightening. He'd never experienced what he was going through right now, watching the unconscious young man in his treatment room. He knew that he had to do something to help the young man, but he wasn't sure what. He had never felt so helpless before. He was filled with a mixture of emotions, none of them good.

Tenten finished her basic cleaning and she turned to him.

"Ready to set the bone, Dr. Uchiha?"

Sasuke nodded before walking over to her, and with a year's ease of working together, they put the bone back in place quickly.

He took a step back before removing his gloves, giving his nurse room to work at her pace. 

Sasuke then went to sit down at his desk to open a "file" for his new patient. He was well aware that the young man couldn't afford to pay for the treatment he was currently receiving. Sasuke would have to put him under the label of "pro bono" treatment so that the other doctors in the establishment couldn't complain too much.  

Out of the corner of his eye, he watched Tenten put a cast on the broken wrist. Sasuke was happy to be able to rely on this nurse; not only was she competent, but he could trust her completely. He knew she would not talk about his surprise visit to the clinic this evening.

When she was done, Tenten threw away the mixture she hadn't needed and then took off her gloves to wash her hands.  

"I'm done. Do you still need me?"

Sasuke offered her one of his rare smiles before answering.

"No. Thank you for coming so quickly, Tenten."

The nurse winked and smiled at him before heading for the door.

"Don't forget to rest. See you in the morning." 

Tenten closed the door behind her leaving Sasuke alone with the young patient.

Sasuke remained motionless for a long moment, his gaze fixed on the stranger lying on the bed. He had just noticed that Tenten had changed him into a blue hospital gown and covered him with a blanket. The patient looked so young, so fragile. He couldn't leave him unattended; the man might wake up in the middle of the night.

So, he made himself as comfortable as possible on the sofa in his study. Sasuke left the door ajar and a night light on in the treatment room. He was a light sleeper, so if the young man woke up, Sasuke knew he'd hear him.  

Naruto knew he had failed to end his life when he half-opened his eyes and a wave of pain washed over him. He gritted his teeth to avoid uttering a sound; he had no idea where he was or what kind of trouble he might be in.  

The sound of equipment around him made him turn his head. He was hooked up to a monitor, and a piece of white plastic - shaped like a clothespin - rested on his left index finger. A needle was stuck in the hollow of his right forearm, and an intravenous line was connected to a bag of clear liquid. 

How stupid was to fail his suicide?? Naruto opened his eyes wide; he had to figure out where he was and how to disappear before anyone noticed.  

The room he was in was white and clean. He couldn't remember the last time he was in such a clean place. Naruto looked around the room. He realized he was in a clinic and not downtown. No, this place reeked of luxury and money.  

Naruto tried to sit up, but a wave of pain made him groan.

"Shit, it hurts."

He muttered softly. Then he noticed that his left leg was in a cast, as was his right wrist. His clothes were missing and he was barefoot. He was wearing only a hospital gown. A wave of panic washed over him. Naruto had no way of paying for this. What would the doctor or the clinic do when he realized he couldn't pay? 

He lifted his hands to his face and touched his cheeks with his fingertips. He noticed that there were bandages on the cuts he'd received from Hidan.

"Shit."

Naruto clenched his teeth as he forced himself to sit up. He couldn't stay here; otherwise, he would end up in jail. The doctor would demand payment and when Naruto would told him he didn't have a penny, he would call the police. And there was no way he was going to end up in jail.

Naruto listened carefully but heard nothing. Now that he was alone, he had a chance to leave this place before the doctor returned. He saw a pair of crutches leaning against the wall to his left. All he had to do was get out of bed and jump on his good leg to the crutches.    

He took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and slowly slid to the edge of the bed. Gently, Naruto placed his bare, uninjured foot on the floor and closed his eyes for a moment to gather his courage. A voice startled him as he reached for the rolling cane holding his bag of fluids before trying to get up.

"What do you think you're doing?" 

Naruto masked his fear with a mean look over his shoulder and replied coldly.

"And who are you?"

He kept his foot on the cold floor. Naruto felt trapped and hated it. He heard the footsteps of the man who had spoken coming towards him. He closed his uninjured fist, ready to defend himself.  

"I am Dr. Uchiha, the one who treated you."

Naruto's eyes fell on the man in front of him and he hated him instantly. This man was the exact opposite of him and he hated his superior air as he looked at him. His arms crossed over his muscular chest. This doctor obviously had the easiest life possible; he'd probably never missed a day without eating or drinking. He had everything he wanted and he didn't know the misery which Naruto had endure.

Naruto raised his chin defiantly as he crossed his arms.

"I didn't ask you for your help."

He replied curtly to the doctor, squinting his eyes to give himself a fiercer look. The man in front of him raised a perfect eyebrow before taking a step towards him. Naruto immediately tensed and straightened up as much as he could, ready to defend himself.  

Dr. Uchiha stopped moving, his eyebrows furrowed and his lips pursed. He raised one of his hands as an peacefull gesture. It was clean, without any blemishes and his nails were manicured... Oh yes…Naruto hated him.

"I do not intend to hurt you, young man."

The doctor walked back to his original position and let his arms hang down his body.  

Naruto tried to look outside, but the room had no windows. What time could it be? He had to leave, he couldn't stay.

"I don't have any money."

Naruto said through clenched teeth, his gaze never leaving the man in front of him. No matter what the man told him, Naruto didn't trust him. 

"It's not a problem."

Naruto made a mocking sound.

"Do you expect me to believe you? No, you tell me this now and later on you tell me that I have to do something in return."

Sasuke listened to the young man and couldn't believe he didn't believe him.

"And why would I do that?" 

He asked, genuinely curious about the answer, not understanding the man's reticence.

The patient breathed heavily through his nose. 

"Because you could. Now I want to leave."

 He put his uninjured foot on the floor and stood up. He wobbled dangerously, but managed to keep his balance.

"What do you think you're doing?" 

The doctor asked, alarmed as he approached him. Naruto didn't bother to answer but concentrated on the pair of crutches on the wall in front of him and jumped forward. Without giving himself time to hesitate, Naruto leapt forward again, but this time he stumble.  

He put his hands in front of him to absorb the impact, not thinking about his injured wrist. But before he could make contact with the floor, a strong arm wrapped around his waist and pulled him to his feet. Then he was unceremoniously dragged back to his bed and Naruto cursed at being dragged along like that.

"Get the fuck of me! I want to leave."

But the doctor ignored his cries and put him back on the bed with disconcerting ease. Naruto didn't even have time to struggle when he found himself under the blanket with the doctor leaning very close to his face.

The blackness of his gaze paralyzed Naruto. He had never seen a look so deep, so full of life and assurance. But to regain his composure, he closed his eyes and blew through his nose.  

"Do I need to restrain you?"

Dr. Uchiha asked calmly. He didn't seem to be affected by the fact that he had just dragged a 22-year-old man into a bed easily.

Naruto shook his head without opening his eyes. He was embarrassed by the doctor's ease of subduing him. He heard the man's sigh and then his footsteps as he walked away until he heard nothing more.  

Naruto opened one eye, then both, when he realized he was alone in the room again. He couldn't stay here, but it was obvious that he had to wait for the doctor to leave. When unsupervised, Naruto could try to find his clothes and then return outside... in the rain. 

He didn't like the idea at all but he also didn't want to find himself in a worse situation than before. He didn't know this Dr. Uchiha. He could be a madman, a sadist, a sex maniac or any number of other things.

So Naruto decided to wait until the doctor left. He had no other choice. He quickly closed his eyes when he heard the doctor's footsteps returning.

Well, the doctor was still there. He hoped he didn't work nights; it would be harder to disappear into a clinic in broad daylight.

"You must be hungry. I don't have much right now, but I brought you this."

Naruto refused to answer or open his eyes, preferring to pretend to be asleep. With any luck, Dr. Uchiha would return home soon and leave him alone.  

For a long moment, he felt the presence of the doctor at his side. Naruto feared that the doctor would spend the rest of his time staring at him, which was creepy in itself. But finally, he heard the doctor's footsteps moving away from his bed and a door closing quietly.  

Naruto opened his eyes to realise the doctor had turned off the light but a night-light illuminated the darkened room.. An orange juice bottle and a sandwich were on the cabinet next to the bed.

His mouth was salivating as his stomach let out a loud gurgle. Naruto would certainly not refuse this meal. He grabbed the sandwich and juice and placed it on his thighs.

He had some trouble unwrapping his meal, but the freshness of the bread and the ham made it all worthwhile. He swallowed in three bites and reached for the juice bottle, finishing it in a single gulp. He burped without embarrassment before sighing in relief.   

It had been ages since he had eaten something that tasted so delicious and filled his stomach. He closed his eyes for a moment, wanting to take advantage of this moment to record it in his memory so he could relive it in the future.

Then, without even realizing it, Naruto drifted peacefully back to sleep.  

In the half-opened doorway, Sasuke watched him with a tender smile on his face. He didn't know why, but he was determined to help this young man. Something drew him to him, a feeling he'd never known before... Even if he was convinced otherwise, a small voice in his head told him that this man would be important to him somehow. 

Chapter Text

When Naruto opened his eyes, he realized he slept much longer than he had intended. The room was brighter than it had been before and through the half-opened door, he could see rays of sunlight shining on the white floor.  

He turned his head to the right and was surprised to see the doctor from the day before dozing in a chair. Naruto watched him and wondered why the man hadn't returned home. 

'Probably to make sure that I wouldn't run away without paying.'

Besides, Naruto had made the mistake of declaring that he couldn't afford to pay him, so it was only natural that he stayed here to take care of him.

'He is too cheap to hire a guard, pfft what an idiot.'

What would happen now?   

Naruto clenched his teeth to keep them from chattering. He closed his eyes just as tightly to prevent tears of frustration from streaming down his bandaged cheeks.  

Dr. Uchiha would surely call the police and Naruto would be taken to the police station. And then he would be thrown into prison. A wave of fear washed over him. Bile rose in his throat and he found it harder and harder to breathe. He knew he had to escape. He had to get away. He had to find somewhere to hide.

Naruto gasped as he felt a cool hand on his forehead and a voice speaking to him, trying to break through the ringing in his ears. Reluctantly, the young man opened his eyes to see the doctor looking at him with what seemed to be concern.

"Hey, it's okay. Slowly, slowly exhale. Take a deep breath in through your nose and then let it all out slowly through your mouth. Yes, that's it. Good. Let's do it again.”

Naruto obeyed the instructions he received because it was the only thing he could hear. Slowly, his breathing returned to normal and the ringing in his ears stopped. Then he noticed that the doctor was breathing in the same rhythm as him and that one of his hands was rubbing his back in circles.

Comforting. 

It was an unfamiliar feeling and Naruto abruptly pushed the doctor's hand away. He slumped down on the bed before crossing his arms defensively over his chest. He wasn't planning to give this man the satisfaction of believing he could fool him.

"Sir. You've just had an anxiety attack. Stay calm. I can prescribe..." 

Sasuke began with a calm, collected voice. But the patient cut him off with an angry look.

"I don't want anything. I want to leave." 

Sasuke crossed his arms, surprised by the vehemence of the man's voice and anger radiating from him. He obviously didn't trust him, but Sasuke couldn't - wouldn't - let him leave the clinic like that.

"It's still raining. I can't let you go outside in good conscience. You'll damage your casts." 

The young man's face turned into a mask of stone. His bluish gaze became cold and threatening. Not that Sasuke was afraid of him, but he realized that the man before him didn't want his help at all.

"I told you, I want to get the hell out of here!" 

Sasuke sighed as he rubbed his face with his hands. He was tired, his back ached from the night in the chair and a headache was starting to appear.

If the patient didn't want his help, he couldn't force him to stay. But Sasuke knew it would be a terrible idea to let him leave the clinic. He sighed again before he asked him. 

"Do you have a place to stay? To keep you dry, your casts can't get wet."

The dirty blonde man lifted his chin, his lips pursed, and his eyes were two slits that flashed lightning bolts at him.

"None of your business." 

He answered the doctor in a low, threatening voice. Sasuke pinched the bridge of his nose, discouraged by the man's ungrateful attitude. He didn't know what he could say or do to convince him to stay here until the rain stopped.

"Dr. Uchiha!" 

A nasal voice snapped Sasuke out of his thoughts. Immediately, he noticed the patient tense up even more and the fist of his left hand closed, ready to attack.

Sasuke slowly turned to the woman who had just entered the treatment room and resisted rolling his eyes at the last second.

Haruno Sakura. 

His second nurse, and unlike Tenten, he didn't trust her. She had been forced on him by his father, and she seemed to think he was interested in her. When it was just the opposite.

But in his situation, he couldn't afford to tell her openly what he thought of her. He was gay, but he wasn't out of the closet, and he probably never could be, at least not while his father was alive.

"Yes?" 

He curtly asked the nurse who had approached him, looking curiously at the patient who challenged her with his gaze.

"I thought you were off today. And... uh... this patient is not in the system."

She held an electronic tablet in her hand and tapped on the keys. Her gaze had quickly left the patient. She'd realized he wasn't an ' important' person, and moved on. 

"Actually, I haven't had time to do it yet. It's a last minute patient."

Sasuke hated explaining himself, but he had no choice. Every case, every patient had to be cataloged or else his Uncle Madara - the founder of the clinic - would give him a dressing down.

"Hmm? And what happened to him? His name? His insurance?" 

Although she had studied to be a nurse, Haruno played the role of Madara's medical secretary rather than actually treating patients.

"He was hit by a car last night. He's a pro-bono case, and his name is..."

Sasuke turned his gaze to the patient who watched the exchange with a bored look. He met Sasuke's gaze and after a moment, mumbled through his lips.

"Naruto."

Sasuke nodded his thanks. 

"And his name is Naruto."

Sakura looked up from the screen and raised an eyebrow.

"Pro-bono?"

He could hear disgust in the pink-haired woman's voice. He'd always found that color ridiculous, and this morning, he hated it even more than usual.

"Yes, pro-bono."

Sasuke crossed his arms over his chest. He felt like dragging her out of the room by her uniform collar, but he controlled himself. This wasn't the time to make a scene.  

"Fine...I'll tell Uchiha-Dono...Naruto? Last name?"

The blonde had closed his eyes, he wasn't asleep, but he seemed determined not to give his last name.

"He hit his head in his accident. And he seems to have forgotten some details and he didn't have any identification on him."

Sasuke explained, easily lying to the young woman. Sakura watched him for a moment in silence before noting something on the tablet and finally nodding. She then turned on her heels and left the room. Sasuke sighed in relief.

Now, he had to convince Naruto - he loved that sound on his tongue - to stay a little longer.

"Listen, Naruto."

Sasuke began walking over to the bed, approaching the chair and taking a seat. 

"I am not trying to trick you or anything else you might imagine. Please stay here at least until the rain stops."

The beautiful blue gaze looked at him for a long moment in silence. Sasuke didn't break eye contact because he knew that if he did, Naruto would leave the clinic against medical advice.  

After a very long silence, Naruto nodded before turning away and lay on his side, pulling the blanket over his head.

Sasuke nodded even though Naruto couldn't see him. He had to get organized for the day. Even though he wasn't supposed to work, he still had things to do by the end of the day.  

He left the room before taking his cell phone out of his pocket. Sasuke hated bothering Tenten - again - but he had no one else to turn to.

Karin, Suigetsu and Juugo wouldn't understand his requests and it would take too long to explain them. Tenten was already aware of the situation.  

Just as he was about to press the button, the door to his office opened and Tenten appeared with a big smile and a bag.

"Good morning, Sasuke."

Tenten called him Doctor when they worked, otherwise it was Sasuke.

"I was just about to call you." 

He said with a grin as she put a bag on the desk. Sasuke raised an eyebrow.

"Some clothes for the patient. We threw everything out last night. And..."

She pulled out a stack of pamphlets and handed them to him.

"Pamphlets to help him find a place to get back on his feet." 

And that's why this woman had his respect and trust. She was filled with goodness, and she worked in health care for the right reasons.

"Thank you, Tenten. I was just planning to try and find a place for him, make some calls."

She smiled at him.

"I figured as much."

Tenten's smile faded as she turned serious.

"I ran into Haruno. She was on her way to your uncle's office." 

Sasuke rolled his eyes. Of course she was going to run and tell him about his decision to take on a pro-bono patient.

"I know."

The nurse shrugged as she walked to the door that led to the treatment room and glanced at it briefly.

"How's the patient?"

Sasuke smirked. 

"Difficult. Impenetrable. He doesn't trust me at all, and he's been asking me to let him go since he woke up last night."

Her eyes opened wide before she spoke in a firm voice.

"But no, he can't."

Sasuke chuckled.

"I know, but I can't hold him against his will either." 

He sighed before continuing.

"I managed to convince him to wait out the rain."

They exchanged glances, unaccustomed to a patient acting like this. They were used to people coming to them of their own free will with injuries or illnesses of varying degrees.

What would they do to treat a man who didn't want to stay here or be cared for?

"Well, I'm heading home. Neji has a movie planned for us. Call me if you need help."

Tenten finally said before leaving the office.

Sasuke watched the door close quietly behind her and glanced at the clock on his computer; 8:14. He wondered if his father was coming to demand an explanation? He shouldn't be there - and neither should Sasuke - but if Madara called him, Fugaku would come at his request, like a good little soldier.

Sasuke chuckled bitterly, laughing at his own hypocrisy. He was a poor little soldier himself, working for Madara. He - as well as the other Uchiha who worked for him - did his bidding. 

Why?

Why had he agreed to work at this clinic? Sasuke had received requests from other clinics and hospitals. But he had bowed to the pressure of his brother Itachi and his father. And here he was, working for an uncle he didn't like, in an environment he didn't really like. This was all because he couldn't stand up to his father.

Sasuke shook his head. Thinking about it would only give him a headache. He had to make some phone calls before Naruto woke up. The painkillers he'd given him intravenously would keep him asleep until dinner and then the bag would be empty.

Sasuke hoped to have a place to put Naruto when he woke up. That way, he could help him get his life back on track and hope the young man would finally trust him. 

When Naruto heard the door close behind the doctor, he pulled out the needle that had been stuck in the hollow of his arm. A few drops of blood dripped from the wound, but he didn't care. He suspected that the doctor had put some medicine there to make him sleep and he had to move to get out of here. 

If the doctor thought he would stay a moment longer, he was deluding himself. Naruto was planning to leave. The doctor couldn't stay here all the time, he would have to go and eat and leave him unsupervised. Naruto would take the opportunity to escape, but first, he had to find some clothes.  

He slid his legs out of the bed to the side where the chair was. He dropped onto it, then used his uninjured foot to push the chair. Fortunately, the chair made no noise as he slowly moved towards the crutches.

When he finally reached the crutches, Naruto stood up, leaned on them and moved towards the half-opened door. He felt slightly dizzy and had to close his eyes for a moment to regain his balance.  

Once the dizziness had passed, he opened his eyes and looked through the opening.

Dr. Uchiha was on the phone. His pale face flushed, and although Naruto didn't understand the words, it was obvious he was angry. The blonde wondered what made the calm doctor so upset.  

Naruto noticed a bag on the doctor's desk; it looked like a bag of clothes. Probably a change of clothes for the doctor, and the blonde knew he could probably take the bag without the doctor noticing.

He hoped the doctor would leave his office soon so he could take the contents. Then all he had to do was get out of here and back on the streets. He didn't belong in this rich man's clinic and he felt like a caged animal.  

Suddenly, a man who looked a lot like Dr. Uchiha, only older, appeared in the office. The doctor interrupted his conversation and turned to the man with a drawn face.

The man ordered the doctor to follow him and for a moment, the doctor seemed to want to refuse. But finally the dark-haired young man stood up and followed the other out of the office.

It's time.

Naruto thought enthusiastically. He pushed the door open carefully and then hobbled over to the bag on the desk. He paused twice to make sure no one approached.

Finally, he grabbed the bag before opening it to inspect the contents. A pair of running shoes, a pair of underwear, black socks, a pair of pants, a T-shirt and a hoodie with flannel lining. And it all seemed to fit him. Well, he would be floating in the clothes because he was too thin, but at least he wouldn't be naked.  

Naruto returned to the room and dropped the bag on the bed, then brought the chair back to sit down and get dressed. He would keep the bag for the shoe he couldn't wear at the moment.

Getting dressed with a broken wrist was much harder than he had thought. Naruto had to cut off the side of the left leg of his pants, otherwise he wouldn't be able to put them on. 

Sweating, his head spinning, he closed his eyes as soon as he had finished dressing. Naruto knew there was no time to lose. If Dr. Uchiha returned too soon, his plan would fall apart.

His stomach growled but Naruto ignored it. He hadn't waited to eat because he was afraid the doctor would put something in his food to make him sleep. To keep him here longer and charge more for his treatment. And that was out of the question.    

He struggled to his feet, still dizzy, but he had to hurry.

Naruto limped to the door and peered through the opening.

The room was still empty, so he opened it and made his way slowly to the other door. Once he was in front of it, Naruto took a deep breath to calm his heart which was beating wildly in his chest.

Through the frosted window, he could see people passing by the door without paying attention. He could hear the faint murmur of people's voices as they spoke in hushed tones.

Suddenly, Naruto opened the door and glanced to the left and right to see where the exit was. He saw it to his right, a few meters away, and no one seemed to be paying any attention to him. 

So he hurried towards the exit as fast as his crutches could carry him. Naruto's mouth was dry, his hands were shaking and his broken wrist hurt like hell. He should leave it here and use only one crutch.

And he would do that as soon as he was outside. He didn't want attention right now.

The door was there, barely three meters away from him, and he realized that Dr. Uchiha had been right. The rain was still falling. But that couldn't stop him from leaving. He wouldn't stay here.  

"Sir!"

Naruto froze before moving forward again. His full attention was on the approaching exit.

"Sir!"

A hand came to rest on his shoulder and Naruto almost dropped the crutch he was holding in his left hand to defend himself. But he kept his composure - with difficulty.

A young woman smiled at him as she handed him an umbrella. But when she realized he couldn't hold it, she blushed to the tips of her hair. 

"Oh. I'm so sorry. Would you like me to call you a taxi?"

Naruto almost burst out laughing at the woman's exaggerated politeness. If she had known he didn't have a penny to his name, she probably would have called security to get him out of the clinic quickly.

'Hypocrite.'

Naruto thought, but he didn't let it show, answering in a firm voice. 

"No, thank you, Miss. My driver is waiting."

The woman bows before wishing him a good day and turning away.

Finally, Naruto walked through the doors that led him outside and took a deep breath of the fresh, slightly damp air. Then, without waiting, he left. He knew the neighborhood like the back of his hand and knew how to disappear without a trace.  

It was out of the question for Dr. Uchiha to find him through the police. Naruto was not planning to be sent to prison and was determined to disappear into the unknown depths of his neighborhood. A man like Uchiha would never dare set foot there and neither would the police, not for an unpaid medical bill.  

Naruto smiled as he entered an underground tunnel that had been abandoned fifteen years ago. Here, he could stay dry until the rain stopped and then this tunnel would lead to the center of the city. He would try his luck at the shelter. Maybe his injury would earn him a bed and a hot meal. 

Chapter Text

Sasuke was beginning to lose his patience, which was surprising. Usually, he had the utmost patience. But this call was the same as the previous two and he couldn't believe it.

"What do you mean you don't have room?"

He heard the woman at the other end of the line sigh. 

"Dr. Uchiha, as I just told you, our housing center is at full capacity. You can leave your patient's information with me and I'll put him on the waiting list."

Sasuke clenched his teeth to not get carried away; he wouldn't get anywhere if he started yelling and he had more class than that. 

"But my patient has one broken leg and a broken wrist. He needs somewhere warm and dry to recover."

The woman at the other end of the line moved some papers around on her desk before answering with a note of finality in her voice.

"He and many other itinerants, Dr. Uchiha. Your patient was fortunate to receive care. Some of them do not have the opportunity to be properly cared for." 

Sasuke squeezed the phone until his fingers hurt and couldn't believe he couldn't find a single place for Naruto.

"I understand, but..."

He had to stop when the door to his office opened and his father appeared in the doorway.

"In my office immediately." 

Sasuke sighed, defeated. He would have achieved nothing for Naruto.

"I have to go, thank you for your time."

Without letting the woman answer, Sasuke ended the call. He closed his eyes for a moment before heading to the door. He knew what his father wanted. He wasn't surprised by his visit even though it was his day off. After all, they were all puppets working for Madara. 

He walked briskly towards Fugaku's office, nodding at the other employees he passed without stopping to talk to them.

When he reached his father's door, Sasuke squared his shoulders and knocked twice before entering.  

Fugaku sat behind his desk, his eyes lost in a file. He didn't raise his head when Sasuke sat down in the chair opposite him. But Sasuke was used to this kind of behavior and remained calm, his hands resting on his thighs.

After a few minutes, Fugaku raised his head and watched his son without saying a word. Again, Sasuke was accustomed to this and kept his gaze fixed on his father, waiting for him to speak. 

"Madara told me that you took on a pro-bono patient without a request."

Sasuke dug his fingers into his thighs, maintaining the detached air he had cultivated over the years. His face showed nothing of his feelings and that was how Fugaku had raised him. Sasuke knew better than to show his feelings. It was the only way to survive in his family. He had learned to mask his emotions from a young age.

'Feelings aren't necessary, they're mostly a nuisance in our work.'

He'd been hammering that into him for as long as Sasuke could remember.

"Indeed."

Fugaku leaned forward and placed his hands on his desk.

"And why is that?" 

Sasuke had no choice but to tell the truth. He knew Madara's priorities.

"Because I'm the one who hit him."

Fugaku's face - like his own - showed no reaction. He stared at Sasuke for a few seconds before pulling a document out of one of his drawers. 

"All right. What's the name and badge number of the policeman on the scene?"

Fugaku was in business mode and wanted to deal with the collateral his son's accident might have on the clinic's reputation.

"There were no policemen called to the scene. I paid the paramedics to cancel the call, and they brought him here." 

His father nodded, writing down what his son had said. Without looking up, he asked.

"Did you write down the paramedics' names?"

Sasuke shook his head negatively before answering.

"I didn't have to. The amount I gave them was enough to buy their silence. Don't worry."

Fugaku said nothing and continued to write. After a moment, he said.

"That's fine. I'll handle the rest. Just make sure your pro-bono patient leaves the clinic by the end of the day."

Sasuke opened his mouth to argue, but closed it again without saying anything. He knew it wouldn't do any good. He excused himself and left the office without saying a word.  

Once in the corridor, Sasuke took a moment to breathe and calm his racing heart. Meetings with his father always put him in this state and he hated it.  

Sasuke shakes his head. He had to find a place, a shelter that he could take Naruto in. He couldn't put him out on the street again in this temperature and with his injuries. The rain would probably destroy the cast on his leg and wrist. It was the leg that worried him the most because if the infection reached it, Naruto could become seriously ill. 

Moreover, the cold season was fast approaching and for the first time in his life, Sasuke realized that there were people who had nowhere to go during winter.

There was nothing he could do for them right now, but he could at least help one of them.

He pushed open the door to his office and Sasuke immediately stopped moving.  

The bag Tenten had left on his desk was missing, and his heart sank into his stomach. He walked briskly to the treatment room door and opened it.

His breath caught in his throat and his fists clenched.

"God dammit, Naruto!"

He swore aloud. His patient had disappeared. The crutches were missing, too, and the blue hospital gown was discarded on the unmade bed. Sasuke stood still for a moment, stunned that Naruto had decided to leave the clinic. He didn't understand why it was so urgent for him to return to the rain and cold. He hadn't even waited to eat before leaving.  

'Why?'

He asked himself. Naruto was a mystery to him. Sasuke shrugged before he put on his coat and finally headed home. Naruto had made his decision. He had decided to live on the streets again.

Sasuke turned off the light and locked the door. He went to the exit that would take him to the parking lot.  

As he pushed open the door to the outside, a cold gust of wind mixed with rain blew in. He closed his eyes, trying to chase away Naruto's image that remained imprinted in his subconscious. The young man had made his decision and Sasuke owed him nothing. Naruto had made it clear that he didn't want his help.  

Sighing, he pulled up the collar of his coat to hide from the cold, then ran to his car. He remotely unlocked the doors before opening them and sliding in.

"Fuck!"

His seats were soaked, the rain had continued to pour through the cracks in the windshield. The inside of the car was ruined and Sasuke slammed the steering wheel with all his might, shouting his anger. 

He turned on the ignition and drove out of the parking lot to head home. This time he was even more cautious than usual, driving slower. And if his eyes lingered on passersby longer than usual, it was only to make sure no one crossed the street in front of his car.  

A few minutes later, Sasuke parked his car in the garage of his apartment building. He slipped out of the car, his pants completely soaked and shivering. He quickly walked to the elevator that would take him up to his apartment.  

Once home, Sasuke took off his shoes and then his wet socks. Then he moved to the laundry room where he undressed before pulling his robe over his naked body.

He put all his clothes in the washing machine and started a load. He then walked to his bedroom to put on pajama bottoms and a t-shirt. He searched for his slippers for a few seconds before remembering that he'd left them in the living room.

Sasuke put on his slippers and dropped heavily onto the couch. He closed his eyes with a sigh and Naruto's image immediately appeared. He opened his eyes and shook his head.

Why had this patient made such an impression on him?

Usually, Sasuke was able to leave his work at the clinic so that he didn't drag it home with him.  

Then why was Naruto still present in his mind?

Annoyed by this turn of events, Sasuke stood up and headed to the kitchen. He took a glass from the cupboard and put two ice cubes in it before opening his whiskey bottle. Sasuke usually didn't drink when he was alone, but tonight, he didn't want to keep Naruto's image in his mind. 

He filled the glass halfway and swallowed. Sasuke winced as the alcohol flowed down his throat, warming his stomach. He didn't drink whiskey like this, he usually savored it. 

Sasuke returned to the living room where he turned on his sound system and connected it to his phone. He opened the Spotify application and then selected his ' heavy ' playlist. The first notes of Epica's 'Twilight Reverie ' flooded his living room. He returned to the sofa and closed his eyes, letting the lyrics and melody wash away the images of his day.

Sasuke jerked his eyes open. He hadn't realized he had fallen asleep and the sound of breaking glass had just woken him up. He turned his head towards the large windows overlooking the outside. It was still night, the rain hadn't stopped and the window was still intact. 

Naruto's image flashed in his mind again and Sasuke shook his head before trying to stand up. But he felt a sharp pain in his right foot and looked down to see the shards of glass he'd dropped without realizing it. One of the pieces had slightly nicked the side of his foot.  

Sasuke swore under his breath, placed his feet where there was no broken glass, then walked to the kitchen to get the broom and dustpan. He retraced his steps and picked up all the broken glass. When he was done, he threw it all in the trash can. 

Sasuke inspected his cut more closely; the wound was shallow, so a simple bandage would do the trick. He headed for the bathroom, cleaned his cut and applied a band-aid.

'Naruto.'

Sasuke grunted in annoyance. Why was he thinking about Naruto? It was the middle of the night. He had fallen asleep on the sofa and cut his foot... None of this had anything to do with his patient.

He told himself that it was normal, after all, he was responsible for the young man's injuries. His mind reminded him of Naruto to help him deal with his guilt over the accident. As time would go by, Sasuke would become busier and busier, and think less and less about Naruto until one day, he would forget about him completely.

Satisfied with his reasoning, Sasuke brushed his teeth before going to bed.

Three days later, downtown.

"Mahio!"

A young volunteer ran up to the woman in charge of the shelter. She was of an indeterminate age, her face stern but her eyes filled with kindness.

"What's going on?"

Mahio asked the girl, who seemed on the verge of panic. She tried to regain her composure and breathed deeply before speaking. 

"It is the young man in the cast. He's burning up with fever, he’s unresponsive now, and when I spoke to him earlier, he was delirious."

Mahio followed the long-haired girl down the corridor to the men's dormitory. On the other side of the corridor was the women's dormitory, and it was forbidden to enter the dormitory of the opposite sex.  

Mahio was very strict about this, and all of his rules had to be followed to the letter, or the person would be expelled from the shelter. And the length of time varied, depending on which rule the person had broken.

Once in the men's dormitory, which had twenty-five beds, all occupied, the manager followed the volunteer. 

The young man's bed was the last in the row, leaning against the wall. The young man had appeared on her doorstep two days earlier, in very poor condition.  

Flashback

Mahio had met him herself at daybreak, and she had been startled to see him. He was trudging along on a crutch, his cast leg dragging in both the water and the mud. He was very pale, with dirty, blood-stained gauze on his cheeks.  

When she had led him to the bed he currently occupied, Mahio had asked her his name and what had happened to him.

"Naruto."

That was all he could say before he suddenly collapsed to the floor, his crutch slipping further away. Mahio had to call two residents to help him get Naruto into bed.  

She wasn't a nurse or a doctor. But with years of experience working with the homeless, she'd picked up a few tricks. The first thing she did was ask one of the two men to get her a sturdy pair of scissors. When he returned, she knew she had to remove the wet, broken part of the cast. She'd taken it all the way down to his ankle before reapplying a simple bandage.  

Mahio did not know what had happened to the young man, and she was not going to call an ambulance without his consent. As long as he wasn't on the verge of death, she didn't want to lose the trust of the homeless she'd gained over the years.  

She then covered the young man with a blanket and at this point she noticed that the right wrist was quite swollen. There was still some plaster left, but nothing to hold the wrist still. She decided not to touch it for the moment, but Mahio gently removed the gauze from his cheeks and she gagged. Thick, yellowish pus stretched in a thread between the skin and the bandage she'd just removed. There was definitely an infection through the stitches. 

Kyoko - the volunteer - watched her and nervously jumped to her feet.

"Kyoko, bring me a clean cloth, some boiled water, an antiseptic cream, and some fresh bandages."

The young girl nodded before dashing off. 

"I'll do what I can for you, Naruto."

End of Flashback

Arriving at Naruto's bedside, Mahio shook her head. The young man was no better and he had categorically refused to let her call the ambulance. Even though she knew Naruto desperately needed care, she couldn't go against his wishes. All she could do was treat him to the best of her ability and try to bring the fever down. 

"Mahio-san?"

She turned her face to a tall young man who came to volunteer from time to time. His imposing stature, length, and serious look kept the shelter men calmer. Mahio wished she could afford to hire him full time, but she knew he had another job.

"Juugo, how good to see you." 

The redhead approached her with an awkward smile. She thought he was so cute because although he was big and strong, Juugo was gentle, kind and patient. Mahio enjoyed every one of his visits.

"Isn't he getting better?"

Juugo asked with a calm voice, his eyes resting on Naruto's restless body.  

"No, unfortunately not. And he refused to let me call an ambulance, so I don't know what else to do."

The redhead laid his big, warm hand on Mahio's shoulder and squeezed it to comfort her. They stood in silence for a moment, watching Naruto as he fought hard against the infection coursing through his veins.

"Mahio-san." 

Juugo spoke in a low voice. The woman turned to him with a raised eyebrow.

"I have a friend who is a doctor. Maybe I should ask him to come..."

Mahio closed her eyes and shook her head vigorously.

"No." 

She said in a voice that was too loud. She took a deep breath before continuing calmly.

"I can't set a precedent. If I bring a doctor here for this boy, the others will expect me to do the same for them. No, I can't accept your offer." 

Juugo could see that it hurt Mahio to refuse. And he understood her reasoning. She couldn't play favorites here. It would destroy all the work she had done to build this shelter for these people who really needed it.

"I'm sorry, Mahio. I didn't think things through before bringing up my idea. I didn't mean to put you in an uncomfortable position." 

She took his arm to sit next to Naruto and smiled.

" No problem. Can you change his bandages? I have to supervise in the kitchen."

Juugo gave her a smile.

"Of course." 

With a nod, the woman moved quickly away, and a few seconds later, he could hear the dormitory door opening and closing.

Juugo bent down to pick up the basket with the things he needed to change the bandages. As he started to work, he thought about how he could help Naruto without setting a precedent that could hurt Mahio.

Maybe he could discuss it with Sasuke? Get his opinion on the matter? And who knows, maybe his friend would have a solution. 

Chapter Text

Sasuke drove with his hands clenched on the wheel. The music of " We are the Fallen " played at full volume, drowning out the ambient noise. He cursed, screaming at the top of his lungs. Sasuke was both frustrated and offended. And worst of all, he was really to blame and deserved what he got. 

A little earlier.

Sasuke was about to leave the clinic for the day when Itachi appeared in his office.

"What's wrong with you, Sasuke?"

Itachi was five years older than him and his father's favorite son. In Fugaku's eyes, Itachi was a perfection incarnate and everything he undertook was successful. Sasuke was jealous and envious. Fugaku constantly compared him to Itachi and no matter what he achieved, it was never enough.  

But despite all this, the two brothers had a good brotherly relationship.

"Why are you asking me this?"

Sasuke asked while avoiding his brother's gaze, knowing very well why Itachi was present.

"For the past two days, you've been acting strangely. You've been forgetting appointments, getting patient records wrong and struggling to finish your days. I'm worried about you, Sasuke." 

He sighed as he closed his briefcase before turning to Itachi. His older brother was leaning against the doorframe, his arms crossed and his eyes full of concern.

Sasuke walked over to him and placed a hand on his forearms.

"I'm tired. I haven't been sleeping well lately."

He couldn't lie to Itachi, but Sasuke couldn't tell him the whole truth either. Because he didn't want to admit it to himself either.  

Sasuke could not tell his brother that he was having trouble sleeping because of a young homeless man he had hit with his car. That the man in question had fled his care and now, every time he closed his eyes, Naruto's image appeared. He himself didn't understand what was happening. No matter how hard he threw himself into his work, nothing helped. When he went to bed alone at night, the image of Naruto would haunt him and he would not sleep well. He regularly woke up with a sense of urgency he couldn't understand.

"Request a leave of absence."

Itachi stated, looking at him slowly from head to toe. But Sasuke nodded negatively.

"Nah, I'll be fine."

His brother shrugged, knowing there was no point in trying to change Sasuke's mind. He sighed before announcing.

"Madara would like to see you before you leave."

He nodded before walking past Itachi who grabbed his shoulder to stop him.

"You should take some time off. You look really pale, Otouto."

Sasuke smiled at him. The term 'otouto' was something Itachi used when he was really worried about him and resented worrying his brother.

"I'll think about it." 

Itachi smiled back at him and squeezed his shoulder before letting his arm fall back down his body.

Sasuke walked up the stairs to his uncle's office, feeling his brother's gaze follow him until he was out of sight.

Arriving at Madara's office, Sasuke knocked on the door before entering.

"You wanted to see me, Uncle?" 

Madara stood facing the window, his long black hair cascading down his back. Even at the age of 80, Madara was as imposing as ever. He had broad, muscular shoulders, his face had few wrinkles and his ebony eyes shone with intelligence and occasionally, malice. He wore a long black cloak, and his hands were clasped behind his back. His aura was powerful, and the air around him seemed to crackle with energy. He stood there, seemingly lost in thought.

"Sit down, Sasuke."

He obeyed without saying a word, then waited until his uncle decided to tell him why he wanted to speak with him. Sasuke's eyes wandered around the room, admiring the art that adorned the walls. 

"I hear you've been having trouble lately."

Sasuke turned his head to Madara, who had taken a seat in the large armchair behind the desk.

"I'm sorry. I've had a few sleepless nights, but I'll remedy this problem tonight."

Madara stared at him for a long moment in silence before he declared. 

"I advise you to pull yourself together. Even though you're my nephew, I will not turn a blind eye to your mediocre work. I don't want to hear any more of your nonsense. Please return home and make sure you come back the way I expect you to."

Sasuke rose before bowing, then walked to the door, and as he placed his hand on the handle, his uncle declared in a cold voice.

"There will be no second chance, Sasuke." 

Back in the car.

Sasuke was frustrated he was treated like a child. And all because his mind was bothering him at night. Maybe he should take a sleeping pill so he would fall asleep quickly and wouldn't have time to think about Naruto.

One thing was certain: he couldn't go on like this. Madara had been very clear and Sasuke didn't want to lose his job at the clinic or his face in front of his family.

As he pulled into the parking lot, his cell phone vibrated and Sasuke pressed the wireless button. 

"Hello?"

"Hey, Sasuke, am I bothering you?"

Juugo's voice echoed loudly through the car's speakers. He'd forgotten to turn the volume down, so he did it immediately.

"No, I just parked at home."

Sasuke turned off the engine before taking his cell phone out of his jacket pocket to continue his conversation. Then he grabbed his briefcase and locked the car before walking to the elevator. 

"Do you have any plans for tonight?"

Sasuke entered the elevator and pressed the button to his floor. He took a moment to consider his friend's request. He had no plans except to eat, shower and take a sleeping pill. He was exhausted; he didn't have the energy to entertain his friend.

"I was planning on going to bed early, I'm tired."

There was a short silence before Juugo answered him. 

"I'd like to come see you...I really need your help."

Sasuke walked into the kitchen and placed his briefcase on the table. He then took a bottle of water out of the fridge, drinking half of it in one gulp.

" About what?" 

Juugo's request took him by surprise. His friend wasn't the type to come to him about anything.

"I'd rather discuss this in person, if you don't mind."

Sasuke emptied the rest of the water bottle and threw it in the recycling bin. He opened the fridge again and searched for something he could make himself for dinner.

"I'm tired, Juugo. Can't it wait?"

He heard his friend sigh before answering.

"I wouldn't insist if it wasn't important. Please, Sasuke."

The doctor closed his eyes. It wasn't in his friend's nature to insist or even to ask for advice.

So he reluctantly agreed.

Juugo thanked him warmly before ending the call. Sasuke put his phone down on the kitchen counter.  

There wasn't much left to eat. A piece of salmon, some rice and a cucumber. He shrugged, he would eat it. Sasuke didn't feel like cooking and the rice was ready to eat.

So he moved to the oven where the salmon would be cooked quickly. He heated the rice in the microwave and then sliced the cucumber.  

He sat down in the living room with his plate in one hand and a glass of whiskey in the other. He turned on the TV for background noise. Sasuke concentrated on his dinner. Juugo's visit intrigued him, and he wondered why he needed his help.

Naruto felt like he was floating in a sea of pain. When he managed to open his eyes, everything around him was unrecognizable. He was in an unfamiliar room, surrounded by unfamiliar faces. He struggled to recall what had happened to him, but the only thing he could remember was the pain. He was scared and confused.

He screamed, he struggled, but there was nothing he could do to escape this hell. Rough shapes leaned towards him, touching him, manipulating him, and each time, pain radiated through his entire body. He knew he was helpless, and he knew he would never escape. He could feel himself breaking down, his mind shrouded in darkness and despair. 

Naruto wanted to flee, but the monsters that held him prisoner in his thorn-covered bed watched him constantly. If he tried to move, claw-like hands would grip him against the bed, and all he could do was scream.

Sometimes, he could hear their whispers, hoping that he would sink, that he would perish so that they could take his soul. In those moments, Naruto would try to open his eyes to let the light of day into the darkness that surrounded him. But he would fail and sink into nothingness, losing all sense of time, all sense of himself. He would be left in the darkness, alone, unable to escape his demons. He would be left to wonder if he ever really existed at all.

Once again, Naruto screamed.

Sasuke was just getting out of the shower when he heard a knock at the door. He quickly put on a t-shirt and headed for the door. He hoped that whatever Juugo had to ask him wouldn't take too long. He'd almost fallen asleep under the hot shower water and he needed to sleep. He couldn't afford to screw up at work anymore.

"Thanks, Sasuke. I'll try to get this done as soon as I can."

Juugo told him as he entered the vestibule, took off his shoes and hung his coat on the hook at the wall. Sasuke said nothing and invited his friend with a nod to follow him into the living room.

Sasuke turned down the music before sitting on the sofa. Juugo followed before sitting down opposite him on the other sofa.

"Would you like something to drink?

He asked his friend but the redhead declined. 

"I know you're tired, so I'll make this short."

Sasuke shook his head while trying to stifle a yawn.

"You know I volunteer at a homeless shelter?"

Juugo asked. And immediately, Naruto's image invaded Sasuke's mind. But he shook his head. His friend's visit had nothing to do with the blonde. He had to stop letting himself be controlled by Naruto's ghost. It was getting embarrassing. He inhaled slowly through his nose before answering his friend. 

"Yes, I remember."

The redhead hesitated for a moment, running a hand down his neck to avoid Sasuke's gaze. But after a short moment, he looked up to fix his attention on his friend.

"Well, we have a young man who arrived three days ago and he's in rough shape. He refused to let us call an ambulance and we're obliged to respect his wishes." 

This statement gripped Sasuke's heart like an iron fist. What his friend explained reminded him of how Naruto had acted at the clinic. He dreaded hearing the rest of Juugo's story.

"Hn."

That was all his tight throat allowed him to say. He kept his eyes on his friend, beckoning him to continue.  

"And Mahio - the person in charge - doesn't want a doctor to come just for a special case, you know? She can't set a precedent and give the impression that a doctor would always be available for them."

Sasuke nodded. He didn't know this environment at all, but Juugo's explanation made sense. But then, why had he come to him?

"All right." 

He didn't know what else to say. He reached for his half-empty whiskey glass and swallowed the rest in one gulp. His throat was dry and tight.

"Sasuke."

Juugo called to him seriously and Sasuke put his empty glass back on the table between them. Then he turned his eyes back to his friend. The redhead looked anxious, worried. He chewed his lower lip nervously and his fingers tapped on the table. 

"You don't have to accept what I'm about to ask you, okay?"

Sasuke nodded, unsure if he could answer out loud.

"Could you come to the shelter? Could you pretend to be a volunteer and look at this young man? And if his life is really in danger, we'll have the right to call an ambulance." 

Sasuke watched his friend for a long time. It wasn't something he had expected from Juugo, but at the same time, his friend was a generous person who liked to help others. He sighed before he cleared his throat.

"What's wrong with the patient?" 

The smile that lit up Juugo's face warmed Sasuke's heart. He wanted to help his friend and maybe this way, he could learn more about the situation of the homeless.

"I'm not sure. He showed up with a cast on his left leg, badly bruised. The cast was dirty, in poor condition, and the underside was soft and damp. Mahio had to remove this part to prevent the moisture from damaging the skin. And then she noticed his cheeks were all infected and his fever hasn't gone down since. And since yesterday he's been wavering between torpor and screaming. He doesn't react to our presence or our words."

Sasuke's heart had dropped into his stomach. He could barely breathe as he tried to keep a neutral expression on his face. Juugo had just described Naruto's injuries to him... But it was also possible that another homeless man had a broken leg as well.

'But what about the wounds on his cheeks?'

A small voice whispered at the back of his mind.  

Suddenly he was on his feet, startling Juugo, who looked at him in surprise. He rushed to his room and took off his pajamas before putting on jeans and a hoodie over his T-shirt. He then opened a drawer and grabbed a pair of stockings, which he quickly pulled on before returning to the living room.

"What's up? We have to leave, Juugo. From what you've told me, the patient seems to be in septic shock." 

Sasuke opened the door to the hall closet and looked for his doctor's bag. It looked more like a big black leather satchel than anything else, but he'd bought it because it was practical. Finally, he spotted it on the top shelf and reached out to pick it up. He set it down on the floor before opening it.  

Bandages, antiseptics, painkillers and more were all available. He had no time to waste. Whether it was Naruto or not, this young man urgently needed treatment. He wished he'd had time to go to the clinic; the man would need intravenous antibiotics to fight the infection.

Juugo opened the door after they put on their shoes and quickly headed to the parking lot.

"Thank you Sasuke."

But Sasuke didn't answer, his mind filled with images, each more horrible than the last. All the while, he hoped that when he got to the shelter, he would see that the man in question wasn't Naruto.   

Chapter Text

Sitting in Juugo's car, Sasuke realized he didn't know the Konoha area they were in at all. The houses were in disrepair, some boarded up, skeletal remains from house fires, the sidewalks littered with garbage and the streets unkempt.

But there were also yards filled with children's toys, flowers, and other decorations. To Sasuke's eyes, it was clear that the locals loved their home and the place they lived in. They did their best to make what meager belongings they had look nice.

Juugo had tried to make conversation, but Sasuke was too stressed to answer. His mind was in turmoil, worrying about the state he would find the man in. And he was trying to convince himself that he wouldn't see Naruto lying in bed in septic shock. Sasuke felt his heart sink as he imagined the worst. He took a deep breath and steeled himself for whatever might await him. 

After about fifteen minutes, Juugo's car turned onto a small street that led to a building that looked like a warehouse. Evening had fallen, but there were still some people outside, chatting while smoking cigarettes.Around them were a lot of bags, baby carriages full of what seemed to be their personal belongings. Most of them wear toques, blanket to keep themselves warm. Some of them were snoozing against the wall covered in their blankets and excess clothing, they lay on cardboard so they weren't lying directly on the concrete. 

Some of them greeted Juugo while watching Sasuke with doubt and suspicion.

"Don't worry. They're always a bit distrustful of a newcomer." 

Sasuke nodded as he followed his friend inside. He was surprised by the cleanliness of the place. A large common room greeted them, pleasantly lit, with several couches scattered around and about twenty people present.

Then, to their right, another room with about thirty tables, but plunged into darkness. And ahead of them stretched a wide corridor, dimly lit.  

On each wall were two large doors, obviously warehouse doors. They were very wide and metal. Whoever transformed this place had done an extraordinary job to make it livable and comfortable for the people who came here. Sasuke was impressed.

"Here we are."

Juugo pointed to the door to their right before opening it and leading Sasuke through the rows of beds. Sasuke observed each bed, some empty, others with a man lying on them.

The redhead stopped at the end of the row near a bed leaning against the wall. Sasuke stepped back and covered his mouth with his hand.

'Naruto.'

His fear had just been made real. The man on the bed was the blonde he'd treated. He appeared pale, sweating profusely and shaking all over.

Sasuke pulled himself together and walked over to the sick man. He dropped the bag on the floor and pulled up a chair next to the bed. Immediately, he placed the thermometer under Naruto's tongue before placing the cuff on his arm to measure his blood pressure. After that, he took out his blood oxygen meter and placed the clamp on one of the patients' fingers. Sasuke carefully monitored the readings and waited for the results. After a few minutes, he removed all the devices and tucked them back in the bag. 

None of the vital signs he saw on the monitor comforted him. Naruto needed immediate attention.

"Do you know if they have a stretcher or something?"

His friend looked at him for a moment, surprised by his question.

"Uh...I think so."

Sasuke stood up. 

"Go get it, I'm taking this man home."

If Juugo had been surprised by his friend's last request, he nearly fell over backward this time.

"Home? But... why don't we just..."

"Juugo, now. I'll explain later." 

Sasuke leaned over Naruto and wrapped him in the blankets, not wanting the young man to struggle and hurt himself more. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Juugo was still staring at him with his mouth agape.

"Now, Juugo!!!"

His friend gasped at his outburst, but ran for the door and returned a few minutes later, accompanied by a stern-looking woman. 

"Juugo tells me you're taking this young man to the hospital?"

Sasuke nodded as he asked his friend to help him put Naruto on the stretcher - which was actually an old table - and they headed for the exit.

"If he doesn't get treatment soon, he'll die."

The doctor explained to Mahio. She didn't argue; she had witnessed how quickly the young blond men's health had deteriorated. She only hoped it wasn't too late. 

Once outside, Sasuke opened the door to the back of the vehicle and grabbed Naruto's shoulders to slide him inside. He put the blonde's back against the other door before placing his legs on the bench. Then he secured Naruto with seatbelts.

"We have to move, Juugo!"

Sasuke said loudly to his friend who was talking to the woman. He saw her hugging the redhead who then ran to the car before getting behind the wheel. 

They quickly exited the street before turning onto the main road, where Juugo could speed up a bit.

"Stop at the clinic. I need some things I don't have at home."

His friend nodded without answering. For his part, Sasuke kept his head turned back, focusing on Naruto's body. 

The young man moaned in a low voice, his face covered in sweat. Sasuke could see the shivers that ran through him at regular intervals. He was worried about him; he hadn't felt this oppression with any other patient before. He feared for Naruto, feeling an almost physical pain at the thought that the young man might perish from the infection that was eating away at him.  

Sasuke was paralyzed by this realization. Fearing what it might mean, he tried to push away the explanation that tried to find its way through the chaos of his thoughts.

Suddenly, the car stopped and Sasuke realized they had reached the clinic.

"Keep the engine running, I won't be long." 

He closed the car door behind him before taking the keys from his coat pocket and unlocking the clinic door. Without wasting time, he dashed into his treatment room and opened the pharmacy.

Sasuke took a cloth bag and filled it with IV bags, a roll of tubing, several bottles of antibiotics, antivirals,antiseptics and some painkillers. Next, he added everything he needed to redo the two casts, plus stitches. He also needed a catheter and a serum holder to hold the IV bag. 

He double checked the contents of his bag to make sure he hadn't forgotten anything. Satisfied, Sasuke closed the light in his office and the door before running to join Juugo.

His friend opened the trunk of the car, had to split the serum holder in two to let it in and then stowed his bag as well.

"Let's go."

Sasuke declared when he got into the car. Juugo put the car into reverse before steering it towards the street and then towards Sasuke's apartment. It was quite late in the evening and traffic was flowing, so they reached the doctor in less than ten minutes. 

Juugo parked his car next to his friend's and raised an eyebrow when he noticed the condition of Sasuke’s car for the first time.

"Help me."

Sasuke called to him. He had opened the door on the side where Naruto's back was. They carefully slid him out of the car and Sasuke turned to his friend.

"Can you get the stuff in the trunk?"

The redhead nodded as he helped Naruto into his friend's arms. He turned away from him and walked effortlessly towards the elevator. Juugo had noticed that the young blonde man weighed almost nothing - just skin and bones.

While he grabbed all the necessities from his suitcase, he wondered why Sasuke had decided to bring this man to his home. After knowing the doctor for years, this attitude was the complete opposite of what Sasuke would normally do.

Did he know the blonde man?

Maybe, and that could explain Sasuke's more than strange behavior. But wouldn't it have been easier and safer to take the wounded to the hospital?

Juugo promised himself that he would ask Sasuke all his questions as soon as the young man was settled and taken care of. He was in no hurry and wanted answers. When he looked towards the elevator, he noticed that Sasuke had already disappeared inside. He would have to wait for the elevator to return.  

Back in Sasuke's apartment, Juugo headed for the guest room - which he had used before - and for some reason, he didn't announce himself.

He watched in silence as his friend leaned over the blonde and talked to him in a low voice, with a tenderness Juugo would never have thought Sasuke was capable of.

"You really are an idiot, you know that? You should have listened to me. Look at the mess you got yourself into." 

The redhead had the feeling that he wasn't supposed to witness this moment. So he walked back to the front door, opened it and closed it loudly to make sure Sasuke would hear him.

"In the guest room."

Sasuke called in his normal way. Juugo stepped forward with the bag and the serum holder. Sasuke was standing at the wounded leg of the young man and cut off the cast.  

"Put it on the dresser.

The doctor did so without looking up from his task. He did as his friend asked and then stood still, waiting for Sasuke to need him. Juugo appreciated the dexterity of his friend's movements; it was a pleasing sight to behold.

Juugo wasn't blind. He'd always found Sasuke handsome, and in his youth, he'd found him beautiful, and he still did. In his late teens, he discovered he was bisexual, with no clear preference for one sex or the other. If he had dared, he would have tried to court Sasuke, but his friend would have refused his request to develop a relationship between them. And Juugo didn't want to jeopardize their friendship, so he never said anything. 

"Can you come here, Juugo?"

Sasuke's voice brought him back to the present and he shook his head, then walked over to the bed with a smile.

"I have to go fill a bucket with hot soapy water, clean clothes. Can you keep an eye on him?"

Juugo nodded in agreement and sat down on the chair set up on the right side. He allowed himself a moment to really take a good look at this stranger who seemed to have reached out to Sasuke in a way no one had before.  

The itinerant was young - perhaps eighteen, nineteen? He was too thin for his age, barely skin and bones. His face was filthy, not being cleaned for days, his cheeks covered with the bandages Mahio had applied the day before. He had the sunken cheeks of someone who didn't get enough to eat. He was really dirty, a thin layer of dirt covering his skin.

"Has he moved?"

Sasuke asked as he returned to the room.

"Not an inch." 

The doctor placed the bucket on the floor, held a washcloth in one hand, and dipped it into the water. Then he gently washed the broken leg. Once the leg was clean, Sasuke stood up before preparing the mixture for the cast.

"Can you please take off his clothes? I'll wash the rest of him after I finish the cast." 

Juugo agreed, then took the scissors his friend handed him. Cutting the shirt first, he was stunned. The young man's thinness was even more obvious. His stomach was hollow, his ribs were visible and he could see traces of old wounds. Juugo felt a chill running down his spine. He realized he was looking at someone who had been through a lot. He quickly finished the cut.

"Sasuke?"

His friend turned his head towards him as he applied the cast. 

"Why did you bring him here?"

Sasuke sighed as he turned his attention back to his hands, which were laying down the plaster-covered cloth tabs. He knew Juugo would ask him questions and had to be honest with his friend.

"A few days ago, after work, I was driving and suddenly hit a pedestrian."

The redhead's expression changed to one of surprise. He had even stopped cutting Naruto's pants.

"And... uh... you hit this man?" 

Juugo's stunned voice bore no judgment, only surprise.

"Yes... And then that idiot ran away from the clinic without me knowing. I thought I'd never see him again. And when you called me, I hoped it wasn't him... Not out of fear of reprisal, but out of guilt."

Sasuke didn't dare look at his friend, afraid to see disappointment and judgment on his part. He knew how this situation looked from the outside. But he really wanted to help Naruto. Sasuke was convinced that if he had taken the blonde to the hospital, he would have behaved the same way as he did in the clinic. He would have run away. 

"You're a good person, Sasuke."

Juugo's reply made him raise his head, surprised by his answer. A small smile appeared on the redhead's face.

"Sasuke. You could have just refused to come with me. Or once there, you could have said we had to call an ambulance and return home. You could have left the man to his fate. But you didn't do any of those things. What you did showed not only your kindness, but also your courage. Few people would have dared to do what you did tonight."

The doctor looked down at his hands, which worked automatically. He didn't want Juugo to see the red that had risen to his cheeks, nor the tears that had suddenly - treacherously - appeared in his eyes.

He cleared his throat before answering.

"Thank you for your help, Juugo."

"Of course. You know you can always count on me." 

Juugo had finished cutting the clothes and with slow, gentle movements, he removed the t-shirt. He had to wait for Sasuke to complete the cast before removing the pants.

About twenty minutes later, Sasuke finished the cast and left the room to wash his hands. Juugo finished cutting the pants and removed them.

Once again, the sight of the young man's skinny thighs and legs twisted his heart. It saddened him to see how difficult some people's lives were. It was one of the reasons why he had decided to volunteer at Mahio's shelter. He hoped that Sasuke would be able to help this man get back on his feet and maybe even help him find his place in this world.

And strangely enough, Juugo had the feeling that Sasuke would succeed in all of this and more. 

Chapter Text

Flashback

When he had seen the door to Mahio's shelter, Naruto had barely had the strength to drag himself through it. The weakness in his body had made him realize that he was probably going to die. And he had made peace with this reality, ready to leave this world of suffering behind and finally know peace. 

But what followed made him wish he'd stayed in the clinic. The physical pain had been excruciating, and then, before he'd completely lost control of his mind, he'd seen frightening images. He remembered seeing the faces of people he knew, and strangers, distorted into something unrecognizable. He recalled having heard the sound of voices, speaking in a language he didn't understand. He had felt like he was in an endless nightmare, and he couldn't escape.

Afterwards, he had floated in an ink-black nothingness, filled with nameless horror, and Naruto had been certain that if he died now, he would remain a prisoner of this place for eternity. Naruto had felt a despair he had never before experienced, and he knew this was the end. He had closed his eyes and prepared to accept his fate. However, without warning, darkness had vanished and he was back in the real world.

End of the flashback

Three days later

He didn't open his eyes, but he knew without a doubt that he was no longer in the shelter. The smell was his first clue, a scent he didn't recognize. It smelled clean, but not like a hospital. So he wasn't in a medical center. But where could he be?  

With no other choice, he half-opened one eye and sat up quickly in surprise, stifling a cry of pain. His eyes moved rapidly and he panicked, not understanding where he was.

Naruto looked around the room, which was standard size, with white walls and a few decorative frames. The bed he was on was not a hospital bed, but a normal, very comfortable one.  

The blankets covering him were clean and warm. He noticed he was wearing new clothes, then pushed the blankets back. The dirty and broken cast had been repaired as well as the one on his wrist.

Naruto decided there was no time to lose: wherever he was, he had to leave. Then he noticed the IV in the crook of his left arm and was about to pull the needle out when a voice startled him.

"Please don't." 

He turned his head so quickly that he heard a bone crack and cried out, unable to contain himself.

"You? You kidnapped me? Why?"

The doctor who'd treated him at the clinic entered the room and watched him, shaking his head before placing a glass on the table. He crossed his arms over his chest and stared at him like an idiot.

"And why would I do such a thing?" 

Naruto glared at him, his hand still holding the intravenous tube. He didn't trust this doctor at all. Why was he here? And where was he? How did the doctor find him?

"I don't know! Maybe you're a pervert? You want to be paid for my clinic care?"

The doctor's expression hardened and Naruto could see his fingers clutching his arms. But the man took a deep breath before replying.

"You ignored my warnings. If I hadn't intervened, you would probably be dead by now."

Naruto looked at the man for a long moment. He had the feeling that he was telling the truth, but that still didn't explain why he had gone to so much trouble for him. A tramp. 

"So? What difference would it have made to you? We don't know each other and I don't have a penny to pay you for anything."

Sasuke sighed, this man was impossible. He didn't seem to believe a word he said and he definitely didn't trust him.

"You're an idiot."

Naruto narrowed his eyes and clenched his left fist, digging his nails into the tender flesh of his palm.

Who did this doctor think he was?

"An idiot? And you... and you're a bastard!"

He spat out his words through clenched teeth, ready to battle this two-bit doctor. Frustrated and already at the end of his rope, Naruto was about to pull out the intravenous tube when the doctor's hand clasped his.

"I asked you not to do that. You really are an idiot." 

Naruto tried to free his hand to hit the man, but he tightened his grip. His hand was soft and warm. When was the last time someone touched him without hurting him?

"Do you want to die? Go back to the streets?"

Sasuke pushed himself up as he leaned dangerously close to the blonde. He could feel his warm breath on his face and the faint smell of antibiotic wafting off him. He was sick of Naruto's attitude. If he continued to act like this, he'd let him go back to his miserable life. He couldn't help him if he didn't want it.

Sasuke let go of the - so fragile - hand and stepped back, watching Naruto coolly.

The blonde returned his gaze, but Sasuke could see a myriad of emotions in his beautiful blue eyes. That was the thing he liked most about Naruto. His eyes were the mirror of his soul and his emotions were clearly dancing in them. From the wave of panic that passed through his eyes, it was obvious that Naruto had no desire to return to his life on the streets... at least for the time being.

"I'm doing this because I can and want to." 

Sasuke spoke in a calmer, softer tone. He took a deep breath. He had to tell Naruto the truth.

"You should know that it was me who hit you with my car that night."

The bluish eyes watching him widened in surprise, then Naruto lowered his gaze to his hands.

"And that's why you want to help me?" 

Naruto asked. His voice had lost its vitality. He sounded so tired, so sad. Sasuke had to stop himself from comforting him. He knew that it wasn't a gesture that would be accepted right now.

"Yes and no. I'm doing this mainly because it's the right thing to do. You need help, and I can offer it... So why shouldn't I?"

Naruto shrugged. He seemed to have lost all the ardor he'd had seconds before. He let himself fall back onto his pillow before closing his eyes. 

Sasuke thought he'd fallen asleep and was about to leave and make some soup for Naruto to eat later. But the blonde answered in a low voice, almost a whisper.

"Because no one ever has.. ."

Sasuke turned to Naruto, but he had turned away and was now lying on his side with his back to him. His statement broke his heart: How lonely had this man been? He didn't know how to react to this statement, but he also didn't want to leave the room without adding something. 

"Well, I want to help you."

He saw Naruto's body tense. His breathing stopped for a moment, then he exhaled before murmuring.

"Yeah, we'll see."

Sasuke decided not to answer. He didn't want to argue with Naruto. It was obvious now that the blonde wouldn't trust him so easily. But he didn't mind. Sasuke had never been one to back down from a challenge and this was not the time to start.  

He turned off the light before leaving the room but left the door ajar. Sasuke wanted to be sure he could hear any sound coming from the room while preparing soup for Naruto. For now, the blonde wouldn't come to him if he needed anything.

'I'll be patient and show him he can trust me.'

Sasuke thought as he walked towards the kitchen. The day was almost over and the sun had already set. From the large oriel window in the kitchen, he could see the city all lit up.

Normally, the sight delighted him. But now that he was aware of the poverty and the people - like Naruto - who had nothing, it dampened his spirits.  

Sasuke promised himself to talk to Juugo, maybe he could help the homeless in his own way.

But for now, his priority was to win Naruto's trust, get him back on his feet and help him build a life of his own.  

Sasuke was surprised by his attitude; he was never a person who cared so much about people he did not know. But his meeting with Naruto had changed everything...although he still didn't know why this little blonde scoundrel had changed him so much.  

Flashback, 2 days earlier.

"Thank you, Juugo. It shouldn't take long, but I couldn't leave Naruto alone."

The redhead smiled at him as he sat down at the kitchen table with a pile of books in his hand. He had applied for a government grant to expand the biodome he was working for. He had to study the documents he received to make sure he hadn't forgotten anything. His employer had given him a day off for the occasion.  

"No problem."

Juugo replied to his friend, noticing how anxious he was to get to the clinic to speak to his father. Usually, Madara was in charge, but he was traveling at the moment. And Juugo knew how much Sasuke disliked having to discuss anything with Fugaku.

Sasuke walked to the guest room, looked inside and Juugo noticed his friend's posture relaxed. Then he turned away and left the condo without another word.  

A smile played on Juugo's lips. It appeared that Naruto had managed to touch Sasuke in a way that no one had before. He had expected to feel jealous to see Sasuke smiling like that, to feel relaxed by the mere presence of another man. Juugo, however, only felt joy for his friend. He had no idea if Sasuke noticed how he acted around Naruto. Probably not.

Juugo shook his head. It was none of his business. Then, he turned his full attention to the documents he had to study. 

As Sasuke parked the courtesy car provided by the garage while his own was being repaired, he was tense. He hated having to ask his father for anything. But he couldn't leave Naruto home alone during the day, at least not right away. And he didn't want to hire someone else either. Naruto was still unconscious and his fever had gone down, but not enough. He didn't want him to deal with stress at home if he woke up to someone he didn't know.  

Granted, he wasn't close to Naruto, but at least the blonde knew his face. And maybe this time, he'd let him heal before he tried to escape again.

Facing Fugaku's office, Sasuke straightened his shoulders before knocking and entering the room.

The room was bathed in dim light; his father liked to create an atmosphere that made people feel uncomfortable. But Sasuke was used to this kind of theatrical treatment and was no longer impressed - at least he tried not to be.

"What do you want, Sasuke?"

Fugaku didn't raise his head as he continued working on a document on his desk. 

"I've come to inform you that I'm taking a three-week vacation."

Technically, each doctor in the clinic managed his own work schedule. But in reality, Madara kept an eye on the movement of the staff to make sure the doctors didn't abuse their vacation.

Sasuke would have preferred to discuss this with his uncle, but he had no choice.

Fugaku slowly lifted his head towards him, raising an eyebrow.

"Ah?" 

And Sasuke waited for the rest. His father was about to add a few more things. He made sure to keep his posture rigid, hands crossed behind his back and his gaze fixed on his father's head.

"You haven't taken a vacation for a long time. What motivates you to do so now?"

Fugaku focused his attention back on the document in front of him.  

"I just feel tired. As a result, my treatment has been affected lately. So I'm using these three weeks to rest."

Fugaku didn't answer immediately, but continued to write in the document on the desk.

"All right. I'll inform Madara when he returns." 

Fugaku finally responded. And Sasuke bowed before leaving his father's office. 

Once in the hallway, he headed for his office to call Tenten to tell her about the unexpected vacation. But when he opened the door, he was unpleasantly surprised to see Sakura sitting at his desk.

It was no surprise; the nurse always sat there when he was not around. He nodded at her, then decided to call Tenten from his car. He was about to turn his back when Sakura called out to him.

"Dr. Uchiha?"

He half turned to her. 

"When I took inventory this morning, I noticed that several medications and a bag of IV fluids were missing. Do you know what happened?"

Crap. He'd forgotten the inventory was monitored.

"Yeah, I forgot to mention this. I have a friend who works for a shelter, and he needed some stuff to treat minor injuries. So I gave it to him."

Sakura watched him for a moment without saying anything, then smiled at him in a way that - he thought - was meant to be naughty. But it didn't affect him; he wasn't attracted to her at all.

"Really? But why so many IV bags? In addition to some pretty powerful medications, like Rocephin for antibiotics, Biseptine for antiseptics, and then you offer Buprenorphine for pain? And that's not counting a serum holder."

Sasuke crossed his arms. He had no need to justify himself to her.

"Well, Sakura, this is my business. If Madara wants more information about it, he knows how to reach me." 

The smile froze on Sakura's face, the red rose to her cheeks and Sasuke was pleased to see her trying to keep her composure. This woman thought she had the right to manage everything here when her role was supposed to be as a nurse. Instead, she had become a 'bonus' secretary.

Without waiting for an answer, Sasuke put his hand on the door handle and left the clinic. In the car, he called Tenten before driving home. 

End of flashback.

When the soup was ready, Sasuke filled a bowl for Naruto and set it on the counter.

He had prepared a recipe his mother had given him, the one she had used when he or Itachi were sick in their youth. He hoped the blonde would like it. But Sasuke also knew he had to be careful with the portions since Naruto's stomach was not used to eating to his fill.

So it would be small portions at the beginning, then gradually increase the amount.

The real challenge would be to gain Naruto's trust and convince him to stay here until he felt better. Sasuke felt a primal need to help the blonde. Although he couldn't explain why. Sasuke took a deep breath and slowly made his way to Naruto. He was determined to do whatever it took to make him feel safe. He needed to make Naruto understand that he was welcome to stay here as long as he needed. 

Chapter Text

Naruto listened to the doctor's footsteps, their discussion running through his mind.

"Is that why you want to help me?"

"Yes and no. I'm doing it mainly because it's the right thing to do. You need help, and I can give you... So why shouldn't I?"

Naruto didn't understand this man. Why was he so eager to help him? No one had ever gone into so much trouble for him before. Even though his instincts told him to run away. 

But he had to wait until he felt better, and this time he would wait until his leg had healed. He didn't want to relive the pain he had felt before he had fainted in the shelter.

Naruto was willing to try and relax, using this opportunity to regain his strength. But despite Sasuke's apparent friendliness, Naruto's entire body was on alert, waiting for the next attack or insult. Or whatever negative thing was going on in his daily life.    

But as he looked around the room, he felt strangely safe. And it wasn't a feeling he had experienced in years and he was afraid to get used to it.

Naruto had no way of knowing what Sasuke wanted from him. There were perverts in every aspect of society. Nothing proved to him that the doctor wasn't one. 

Naruto sighed. He had never been in a situation like this before and was confused. He glanced around. He was wearing clean - too big - clothes, his casts had been neatly redone and he felt a little cleaner.

He blushed at this realisation. Had Sasuke washed him? Undressed him completely while he was unconscious? 

Naruto had never been in a relationship. At 22, he knew that most men his age had already slept with someone. But for him, it had always been the least of his worries. And living on the streets was not an ideal place to meet someone and build a solid relationship.  

When he heard Sasuke's footsteps approaching the room, he closed his eyes again. Seconds later, he heard the doctor approaching him and placing something on the side table. Gently, Sasuke's hand came to rest on his shoulder and he shook him.

"Naruto? You should eat something." 

The blonde hesitated for a moment, unsure if he wanted to have a discussion with Sasuke. But the smell of food convinced him and he slowly opened his eyes. Sasuke's face was inches away from his own and he could see every detail of his face.

He had no beard hair, his skin was flawless despite the small wrinkles of tiredness under his eyes. His lips were thin but full, and a small smile played on his lips. A lock of his black hair had escaped, hiding one of his eyes.

'He's far too handsome.'

And he hated this realisation because it reminded him how ugly and lame he was.

"Naruto?"

Sasuke called out to him, with concern in his voice. Naruto nodded before looking over to see what the doctor had brought in.

A tray held a bowl of soup and a spoon on top. Naruto salivated then his stomach growled.

"Come on, eat."

Sasuke handed him the spoon and he accepted it, noticing that his hand was shaking and how hungry he was. The soup smelled delicious and when he put it in his mouth, he couldn't help but grunt with pleasure. It was delicious.

Vegetable and tomato rich flavoured soup broth and rice.

Naruto ate slowly, letting the soup slide down his throat, warming his whole being. He made sure to enjoy it, to take his time and most of all, he didn't want to forget this moment. 

When the meal was over, Naruto sighed in satisfaction, his stomach full. He felt incredibly good and turned his head towards Sasuke.

The doctor had taken a seat in the chair next to the bed and was reading a book.

"Thank you."

Naruto forced himself to say he didn't want to seem ungrateful to the doctor. But it was difficult for him to let his guard down and not sound rude.   

When Sasuke raised his head, Naruto lowered his gaze. The dark-haired man smiled kindly at him, his dark eyes shining as if he was happy to have him here.

Naruto shook his head. He had to get such thoughts out of his head. Sasuke had helped him, yes, but he'd return him to the streets as soon as he was cured. So Naruto decided to remain polite to the doctor, but nothing more. He didn't want to get used to this easy life.

Sasuke grabbed the empty bowl and headed for the door. Naruto noticed that he hesitated once on the threshold, then turned to him with a smile.

"If you want, I can lend you my tablet so you can watch a movie, or I've got some books if you ever feel like reading."  

Naruto looked at him in surprise. He hadn't thought the man would think of him like this. It was true that he was beginning to get bored all alone in this room, but he would never have dared to talk to Sasuke about it.

Naruto looked down at his folded hands and took in the silence before answering.

"A book would be nice." 

He caught the doctor's smile out of the corner of his eye before the doctor asked another question. "Do you have a preference?"

The blonde shook his head negatively. He hadn't read a book in years and didn't really know what he wanted.  

Sasuke nodded before leaving the room. Naruto listened to the footsteps, then heard the sound of dishes being washed and then it was silent again.

Naruto had to find a way out of here as quickly as possible. He was in danger of getting used to being treated like this and knew it was only a temporary illusion. Soon, Sasuke would get tired of him and Naruto knew he would be back on the streets. 

Moments later, Sasuke reappeared with a novel in his hand and handed it to him. It was a detective novel, a story of murder and corrupt investigation. He nodded his thanks to the man who had been watching him and finally left the room, leaving him alone at last.

'Soon. I have to leave this place soon.'

Naruto repeated this before he picked up the book and started to read. 

Two days later.

Sasuke was studying a website for an adult school, thinking that maybe Naruto would like to study there. Otherwise, he printed out information about a non-profit group that helped people get back into the job market and out of homelessness. 

Unfortunately, there were always waiting lists in both cases and Sasuke feared it might discourage Naruto from trying the project. Besides, he was in no hurry for the blond to leave his apartment. The room he was currently using was almost always empty and he rarely had visitors who stayed overnight. The last time was over a year ago and it had been Juugo who had stayed with him.

Naruto was quiet, spoke rarely, and never asked for anything. Sasuke suspected it was the embarrassment that led to the blond's actions. He hoped that in time, Naruto would loosen up. He learned to appreciate the blonde's presence.

Sasuke was curious to get to know the real side of the young man and he thought with some time, they might become friends.

He had ordered a special bag for a cast online. Sasuke figured Naruto would appreciate a nice hot shower. The bag in question resembled a giant plastic stocking in which the injured leg was placed and which was sealed with a rubber band.

Sasuke had received it this morning and was looking forward to providing Naruto with a shower.

The day before, he had helped the blond get out of bed and take a few steps around the room. Sasuke had been pleasantly surprised at how quickly the young man had recovered. Usually, people who had experienced such a violent attack took up to two weeks to recover. And it took Naruto barely a week before he asked to get out of bed.

But he always waited until 9 or 9:30 in the morning before he went to Naruto's room. Because he knew he had trouble sleeping, he could hear him sobbing quietly and struggling. And Sasuke didn't dare intervene because he was afraid of Naruto's reaction in this moment of vulnerability. 

Sasuke looked at the clock and went to Naruto's room. He knocked lightly on the door before opening it.

The young man was sitting on the bed reading a book. When he looked up, Sasuke thought he saw the shadow of a smile.

"Good morning, Naruto. Did you sleep well?"

Naruto shrugged before returning his attention to the book. Sasuke walked over to the bed, placing the bag he'd ordered on the blond's legs. He looked up at the bag before turning his attention back to him.

"What is this?" 

The blond asked in a flat tone. He tried to remain neutral without being rude. Even though Sasuke had told him that he wanted to help him, Naruto couldn't believe it. He was just waiting for the moment when the doctor would ' change' his mind' and demand some kind of compensation.

"It's a shower bag."

Sasuke explained happily as he unrolled the package. Naruto watched him carefully. The thing looked like a big condom and he had to stop himself from giggling at his own joke.  

"So we'll put it over your cast and tighten the end with this piece of rubber to keep the water out."

Sasuke's smile was infectious and Naruto reacted belatedly, realising that he'd offered a small smile to the man across from him. And the result surprised him as the doctor's eyes widened in surprise.

"Why? Do you think I smell bad?"

Naruto asked angrily, all traces of his smile gone. He wasn't really angry, in fact, he was happy to wash. But he had no desire to form a bond with Sasuke. 

"No, I didn't say that. I just thought you might want to wash up." 

Sasuke watched as the young man stared at him - again - with suspicion. He smiled at him as he stepped back, not wanting to pressure Naruto. If he didn't want to wash, he didn't have to. But he was sure it would do him a lot of good, especially for his morale.

"Yeah, okay." 

Naruto finally said that after a moment. He managed to place his legs effortlessly off the bed. Sasuke came forward with the bag and slipped it over his leg before applying the rubber seal. He made sure to keep his eyes down so as not to make Naruto uncomfortable. Then he stood up and pulled a smaller plastic bag out of his pants pocket. 

"For your wrist."

Sasuke explained to the blond who held out his injured hand. The bag was an ordinary one he had taken from the kitchen. He used duck tape to keep the water out. Sasuke took a step back and handed Naruto a crutch. He didn't offer to help as Naruto had rejected his help the last time. Instead, he stood behind him, ready to catch him if necessary.

"Turn left, then the second door on the left." 

Sasuke guided him. He had seen the stiffness that had taken over Naruto's body as soon as they left the room. It was the first time he'd been outside since he'd been here and Sasuke wondered what the blonde was thinking as he looked around his apartment.

For him, it was a place of his own, his home, which he had decorated and furnished according to his own taste. How did Naruto feel about what he saw? It was a large white square. In the right corner was the kitchen with a wooden table for six people. A bay window covered the entire left wall, stopping just short of the bathroom door. Opposite the kitchen, separated by a cherry wood half-wall, was the living room. The back wall was mostly windows, with the TV in the corner. Then on the right wall was his bookshelf and then his modular sofa. This separated him from the hallway leading to his bedroom.

Naruto opened the door to the bathroom after observing the apartment for a few seconds without saying anything. Sasuke followed him and pointed out where the towels and washcloths were. He showed how the shower worked and pointed out shampoo, conditioner and body soap.

"If you need me, just call out. I'll be in the salon. I left you a clean pair of shorts, underwear, t-shirt and stockings on the counter." 

Sasuke watched the bluish eyes searching the room as if looking for a trap. He sighed before saying to the blonde.

"You can lock the door, you know."

Then he left the room and when he closed the door behind him, Naruto locked it a few seconds later.

Sasuke didn't blame him. In fact, it was completely normal for him to act like that. He wondered if he should ask Naruto if he wanted to watch a movie or do something else.

Naruto made sure the door was locked before he got undressed. Then he hopped into the shower, turned on the water as hot as he could stand and slipped under the spray.

He sighed in relief as the hot water sprayed his shoulders and let his head hang forward. And he lay still for a long moment, hot water and steam enveloping him.

Although he couldn't put much weight on his left leg, he was comfortable and relaxed. He couldn't remember the last time he was so relaxed.

Naruto finally decided to wash up before he ran out of hot water.

He put plenty of soap on the washcloth and immediately enjoyed the sweet smell. He watched in mild disgust as all the dirt flowed down the drain. Naruto washed twice, enjoying the sudden softness of his skin.

Afterwards, Naruto washed his hair and could feel the accumulated grime disappearing with each movement of his hand through his hair. He then added the conditioner and sighed happily as the knots that held his locks together dissolved under the conditioner's treatment.

He then gently removed the soaked bandages from his cheeks, wincing slightly as the bandages pulled at his skin. Running a finger over the healed wounds, he felt the small bulge of the scars and wondered how much this would change his face. He shrugged, not that it would change anything, it's not as if he was handsome before. 

Finally, Naruto had to get out of the shower because the hot water was running out. He turned off the tap before stepping onto the mat on the floor. He breathed deeply and felt good. Naruto felt like a new man and allowed himself to smile uncontrollably.

After drying off, he slipped on his boxer shorts with some difficulty, then the shorts and then the t-shirt. Everything was too big for him, but it was still better than his usual clothes.

Naruto hopped over to the mirror above the sink. After wiping the foggy surface, he looked at himself in the mirror. He noticed that he appeared less tired. The dark circles that were usually under his eyes were gone. His eyes also seemed to be brighter than before. Naruto looked closer at the scars on his cheeks.   

Three lines on each cheek, perpendicular and rosy. Sasuke had done a good job, considering the wounds had been made with an old pocket knife. He sighed, discouraged. With nothing to improve his image, Naruto couldn't see how he could find a normal job with this kind of wound. 

He staggered to the door, put his hand on the handle and hesitated. Naruto wondered how long it would be before he could leave this apartment. And why hadn't Sasuke been working lately? Naruto didn't like not having control over what happened in his life. But at the moment, he had no choice but to go with the flow.

Naruto closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath and opened the door.

When the bathroom door opened, Sasuke turned his head in Naruto's direction and his heart leapt into his chest.

The man who had just emerged from the bathroom was not the same one who had entered. His hair was a luminous blonde, like a field of wheat swept by the sun.

His clean face, full lips and small scars made him truly handsome.

His blue eyes sparkled with a little more life, despite the trace of doubt that always appeared there.  

"Hey, Naruto."

Sasuke called to his temporary roommate as he walked towards his room. Naruto slowly turned his head towards him, his eyes watching him with suspicion and Sasuke sighed inwardly. It wouldn't be easy for him to gain Naruto's trust. He wondered what Naruto experienced on the streets to become so mistrustful. He wasn't kidding himself. Sasuke suspected that a homeless man's life couldn't be easy. However, he figured that at least between them, they had to help each other, right? 

"Do you want to watch a movie?"

Naruto narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a moment. Sasuke could literally see the doubt, the question that flashed across the blonde's face. He seemed to be weighing the pros and cons of sitting on the sofa and watching a movie with him. 

The blond bit his lip for a few seconds before finally nodding. He mumbled his acceptance then hopped over to the sofa. As soon as he was near it, Naruto looked at Sasuke warily, then at the space between them.

Sasuke let him and sat down in the left corner of the sofa, leaving the space of two seats between them.   

Finally, Naruto dropped onto the sofa and crossed his arms over his lean chest without looking at him. Sasuke shrugged before turning on Netflix.

"Do you have a preference for the movie?"

Sasuke asked the young man, watching him out of the corner of his eye, but Naruto stubbornly kept his eyes on the TV. 

"Nah."

He mumbled through his lips, not looking at Sasuke. The doctor nodded before selecting an action movie to watch. But before he started the movie, he turned back to blond.

"Are you hungry or thirsty?"

Naruto nodded. Sasuke shrugged before walking to the kitchen where he prepared a bowl of popcorn and two glasses of soft drink. Once done, he placed everything on a tray which he carried back into the living room and placed on the coffee table that had been set up parallel to the sofa.  

Then he pressed the remote control and the movie started.

Sasuke did his best to keep his attention on the film, but his gaze was always drawn to Naruto's beautiful, expressive face. Although the young man was always cold and distant towards him, watching the myriad of emotions pass over his face during the movie was a real pleasure for him.

After almost an hour, Sasuke realised that Naruto was shivering slightly. So he grabbed the blanket from the back of the sofa and spread it over the blonde's legs.  

He noticed Naruto's flinch but ignored it, not wanting to embarrass him.

Naruto pulled the blanket up to his chin before he sighed softly.

Sasuke smiled subtly, pleased that the young man was comfortable. He hoped that after the movie, he could talk to Naruto. He'd like to suggest going back to school or trying one of the job placement centres. But one thing was for sure: he really wanted to help him get off the streets and if he had to stay with him for a while, he wouldn't mind.

Chapter Text

Two days later

For the past two days, Naruto had been in a bad mood and Sasuke had no idea why.

Still, their movie session had gone well despite Naruto's silence. And after the movie was over, Sasuke suggested they go out on the balcony to get fresh air and chat. The blonde refused before returning to his room and was rarely out since.  

The only time Sasuke had seen him out of the bedroom was when he went to the bathroom.

Sasuke cooked for two, making healthy meals for the blonde. But Naruto didn't eat with an appetite. He only consumed small portions and Sasuke couldn't understand why.

And when he tried to talk to him, Naruto asked him to leave him alone because he was 'tired' .  

Sasuke realized his roommate didn't want to chat with him. He wasn't rude or inappropriate with him, but he also didn't want to socialize.

He didn't know what to do anymore. It was obvious that Naruto wasn't happy.

It was almost 5 o'clock and he had cooked salmon with rice and vegetables. Sasuke had reduced the portions because he didn't want to waste any more food since Naruto hardly ate anything.  

Naruto was now able to walk without crutches and his wrist had healed. This realization surprised Sasuke. The healing speed of the blond young man was very impressive. He would have liked to discuss this with him a bit more, but Naruto didn't want to.  

Sasuke placed the salmon, rice and vegetables on the plate he would give to his roommate. Even though he could move around the apartment, the blond still preferred to eat in the bedroom. Sasuke was slightly hurt by this attitude. He couldn't understand why Naruto rejected every attempt to establish a friendly relationship. He refused everything outright, preferring to keep to himself.

With two weeks left on his vacation, Sasuke was beginning to think he'd just go back to work early. He had asked for time off to be there for Naruto, but it was obvious that he'd rather be alone.

So Sasuke decided to go back to work the following Monday and leave Naruto to do what he wanted. He wasn't a prisoner in his apartment; if he wanted to leave, he could. Sasuke wouldn't stop him. 

Once in Naruto's room, he saw him standing in front of the window, looking out at the city. His posture was rigid - he'd noticed his presence - and his arms hung at his sides.

Sasuke put the plate down on the table next to the bed and took a deep breath. He was determined to have the conversation Naruto had avoided for two days. He walked over to the blonde and touched Naruto's shoulder.  

The young man reacted sharply, doing a complete U-turn before abruptly shoving him back by the shoulder.

"Don't touch me!"

Sasuke almost fell on his ass, surprised by Naruto's strength and reaction. At the last second, he managed to regain his balance. He clenched his fists and all his patience suddenly evaporated in the face of this altercation.

"What's wrong with you?" 

Sasuke raised his voice, trying to control his anger, but Naruto's expression didn't help. But just as the blonde was about to answer, Sasuke cut him off. His anger got the better of him again and he barely managed not to scream.

"I have done everything to help you! I've treated you well since you came here. What right do you have to act like this?" 

He approached the blond, who looked at him angrily. His hands clenched at his solar plexus, ready to defend himself. His eyes were two slits, his mouth tight as a wire.

"I didn't ask you to do anything! You're the one who decided to find me and bring me here. "

Naruto spat venomously, shaking with barely contained rage. He too had taken a step forward, ready to attack at the slightest provocation. 

"You would have died if I hadn't intervened. I'm a doctor, it's my duty to help those in need."

Sasuke replied a little more calmly. He couldn't give in to his anger, he had to be the voice of reason. He hated that Naruto had been able to get him so upset. He was the adult, the responsible one. He had to regain control or who knew what would happen.  

"I was no longer under your care. You owed me nothing."

Naruto snarled at him as he took another step forward. He seemed determined to get his fist in Sasuke's face and didn't want the situation to escalate to this extent.

"Of course I did! I'm responsible for your injuries! I couldn't pretend like nothing had happened! I have a conscience." 

Sasuke replied without backing down, there was no way he would let Naruto think he feared him. It was clear to Sasuke that Naruto had reacted to his touch for the wrong reasons. Now, he regretted his outburst. He'd acted like a fool. He had to bring the discussion back to normal.

Naruto watched him for a moment before bursting into joyless laughter.

"Your fault?"

He continued to laugh maniacally for a few moments before he suddenly became serious again. His blue eyes, cold as lake ice in winter, rested on him. 

"I walked into the street of my own free will, without looking."

Naruto's coldness and detachment at that moment overwhelmed Sasuke. For a long moment, he remained motionless, staring at the man in front of him. His mind tried to take in what Naruto had just told him so calmly. And he couldn't believe he deliberately walked into traffic.

'He had wanted to die.'

This realization hit Sasuke hard. And when he looked at Naruto again, it was as if a veil had been lifted from his eyes. He saw the young man in a completely different light and it felt like a dagger in his heart.  

Sasuke hadn't realized the depth of Naruto's pain and suffering. And he felt like a poor fool. There had been many signs and he had ignored them all.

His escape from the clinic, his refusal of treatment, his lack of communication, his unwillingness to communicate with him. Most of all, the fact that Naruto was still eating so little.

Sasuke closed his eyes for a moment and shook his head.

"I'm sorry, Naruto. I was blinded by my guilt and never stopped to ask how you really were."

And he bowed deeply to the blonde who stood motionless in front of him as if he'd become a statue. He had closed his eyes, his body was less rigid, but he didn't seem to have heard what Sasuke had said. He was about to repeat himself but the blond interrupted him. 

"I just want to leave."

The pain, sadness and loneliness radiating from him at this moment broke Sasuke's heart into a thousand pieces. What could he say? He couldn't force Naruto to stay.

Suddenly, Sasuke remembered what he'd been trying to tell Naruto for the past two days. He exhaled slowly through his mouth to calm the pounding of his heart; he had to find the right words to make Naruto understand that he really wanted to help him. 

"Naruto."

He said the name softly to the man in front of him, who looked at him with sky-blue eyes filled with doubt and sadness.

"I've been wanting to talk to you for two days about an idea I had."

The blond man nodded, indicating he was listening. 

"I want to help you, I really do. I've done some research for you, depending on what you want to do. Go back to school? Find a job you love? I have solutions."

Sasuke closed his eyes for a moment. He didn't want the blond to think he was trying to trick him.

"And... And your presence is a blessing... It brings me happiness. I'm not alone anymore."

He cleared his throat. 

"What I mean is...um...I would like you to agree to stay here while you get back on your feet and make a decision about your future."

Naruto looked at him, his face devoid of emotion and his eyes clouded. Sasuke could not figure out what the man in front of him was thinking. He just hoped that Naruto would not reject it immediately and that he would take the time to think about it. 

A heavy silence settled between them, but Sasuke was determined not to be the one to break it. He would wait for Naruto's reaction and accept the blond's decision. Although deep down, he hoped with all his heart that Naruto would accept his help.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Naruto exhaled loudly before asking him in a tired voice.

"Can you leave me alone? I need to think."

Sasuke nodded without adding anything, turned away from the blond and walked towards the door. At the threshold, he looked over his shoulder. Naruto had returned to the window and his back was to him.

Sasuke wished he'd been able to read the blond's mind to dispel any doubts he might have had. He wished he could make him feel the sincerity of his words. Now, all he could do was wait for Naruto's decision.  

When the door closed quietly behind him, Naruto turned away from the window before sliding down the wall to the floor. His cast caused him some problems, but he hardly noticed.

"What I mean is...um...I would like you to agree to stay here while you get back on your feet and make a decision about your future."

What kind of declaration was that? How could a man like Sasuke want him, Uzumaki Naruto, to stay at his home? And on top of that, he declared that he was willing to help him.

But why?

Naruto had never met anyone like Uchiha Sasuke before. This man had apologized to him! He had offered him a place to stay and all that. And he hadn't even asked for anything yet.

Was it possible to trust him?

The young man didn't know what to think. For the last four years, he'd been alone, never bond with anyone and been deceived more than once. He didn't know if he could trust Sasuke.

Naruto decided to rest to make a decision with a clear head.

The next morning.

Sasuke had slept very badly. His brain had come up with countless possible scenarios in response to the request he'd made to Naruto. But no matter which idea came to his mind, he pushed it aside.

He had no idea what was going on inside the blonde's head. The proof had been Naruto's reaction when he touched his shoulder. Never in his life had Sasuke thought that he would meet a person who would react so strongly to such a harmless gesture, at least in his eyes.

But Naruto was different. He came from a world completely unknown to him. Sasuke had been lucky to grow up in an affluent environment - he didn't even want to complain about his father anymore - and he had never known hunger, cold or not knowing where he was going to sleep.

The day before, Sasuke had tried to convey his sincerity in his conversation with Naruto. He really wanted him to accept his offer to help him. He didn't want to tell Naruto that he had so much money that he didn't know what to do with it - that would have been inappropriate, but it was the truth.

His parents had set up a trust fund for him and Itachi. And when he turned 25, he had access to a ridiculously large amount. With his job as a doctor, he earned a high salary.

He had no debts and Sasuke didn't like throwing money around. He bought what he needed and liked practical things of superior quality.

Thus, he could easily provide for Naruto and also help him go back to school or into the job market if he wanted to.

Sasuke sighed as his cell phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled it out, knowing he couldn't ignore his brother's calls anymore or he would show up at his house. And Sasuke didn't know how he would explain Naruto's presence at his house.

"Itachi."

He heard the beep of his brother's car unlocking, then the sound he made as he took a seat in his vehicle.

"I thought you were dead."

Sasuke rolled his eyes.

"Hn. What do you want, Itachi?"

"Why didn't you answer all the other times I called you?"

Typical of his brother to answer a question with another question.

"I'm on vacation. I'm resting."

Itachi chuckled. Sasuke could picture his brother speeding through the traffic, a grin on his face as he spoke.

"Eh, well, I just wanted to visit my little brother."

Oh, oh. That's out of the question.

Sasuke didn't want Itachi to come to his house. He asked questions Sasuke did not want to answer. His brother knew him better than anyone else. And if he saw Naruto at home, he knew Itachi would ask questions he didn't want to address himself.

"I'm not home."

Sasuke lied. After all, he could be anywhere right now and Itachi had no way of knowing where.

His brother didn't answer right away and silence fell between them. But Sasuke didn't take the bait; he knew Itachi wanted him to break the silence first, but not this time.

"Then why am I parked next to your car?"

'Shit.'

Sasuke had to think fast; he couldn't let his brother go up to his apartment.

"I just left it at home."

Ping

Itachi had just gotten out of his car and could hear his footsteps on the parking lot asphalt.

"I hate it when you lie to me, Sasuke."

His brother ended the call and Sasuke swore softly.

"Shit! Holy fucking shit!"

He looked down at his phone to check the time.

8h21.

Naruto didn't leave his room until 9 a.m. If he could make sure his brother left the apartment before the blonde woke up, he would avoid a catastrophe.

Itachi knocked on the door but didn't wait for him to open it. He used the key Sasuke had given him when he bought the condo, a decision he now regretted.

His brother appeared in the entrance hall and stared at him coldly - he hated it when he lied to him - and remained silent. Sasuke crossed his arms over his chest; he would not give Itachi the satisfaction of speaking first. This was his home and he owed his brother nothing.

Itachi was dressed for work. He wore a short black coat, black pants and leather shoes. A red scarf was wrapped around his neck to protect him from the cold October wind. He took off his coat and shoes and walked towards Sasuke.

Itachi was slightly taller than him, and he exploited this slight superiority to plant his gaze in his.

"So? Can you explain your lie, little brother?"

Sasuke turned away from his brother with a sigh as he headed for the kitchen. He wanted to make a cup of coffee for Itachi and wished him a good day. The whole thing had to be done by nine o'clock.

He turned on his espresso machine, grabbed a cup and took milk from the refrigerator. Sasuke knew Itachi couldn't resist a latte, so he would make it for him. With luck, he'd leave him alone soon enough.

Sasuke kept his back to Itachi while he prepared the hot drink and the noise of the machine gave him this opportunity without being rude.

Feeling Itachi's gaze on him, Sasuke hoped the coffee would be enough to make his brother give up the idea of questioning him about his silence over the past few days.

"There you go."

Sasuke set the cup down in front of his brother before sitting down himself.

Itachi's eyes slid over the coffee but returned - all too quickly - to Sasuke who sighed. His plan had failed. Itachi picked up the cup before taking a sip, but his gaze never left his brother for a second.

"Well, now."

Itachi took a second sip before continuing.

"So what kept you from answering me all this time?"

He had to consider the answer carefully, so Sasuke closed his eyes for a moment.

"Nothing. I just wanted to be alone."

And this fact was true and normal for him. Itachi knew he didn't like to interact much with people and preferred to stay quietly at home.

"I know how you are, Sasuke. But don't take me for a fool."

Itachi replied coldly as he emptied his cup of coffee and put it down with too much force.

"You never ignore my calls this long. Now tell me what's going on with you."

Sasuke kept his eyes on his brother, though he only wanted to lower them to avoid the anger that was present in his brother's.

"Itachi..."

He wanted to find a suitable answer, one that would appease his brother and ensure that he would no longer be angry.

Suddenly, almost imperceptibly, Sasuke saw a glimmer of surprise in his brother's eyes, even though his face remained expressionless.

"And who are you?"

Itachi asks in an icy tone to someone standing behind him.

Sasuke felt a sweatdrop run down his spine and slowly turned towards the corridor.

Naruto - half asleep - shirtless - which made Sasuke salivate - his blond hair flying in all directions and his beautiful cerulean eyes staring at them with surprise and suspicion. He folded his arms across his lean chest and raised his chin.

"Who are you?"

The blonde retorted quickly, his voice full of arrogance, probably to hide the fear he must be feeling.

Itachi slowly rose from the table and Sasuke jumped to his feet, stepping between the two men.

"Itachi. I can explain."

He declared firmly, his hands resting on his hips, shielding Naruto a little from Itachi's gaze.

"Who is this... this... asshole in your house?"

Itachi asks, his voice even colder than before.

‘Shit.’ Sasuke sighed inwardly. Itachi hardly ever swore and if he used such a childish adjective to describe Naruto, he must have been quite irritated.

"Asshole?"

Naruto repeated with a voice that was far too calm and Sasuke could hear that the blond was near explosive. Sasuke didn't want a fight to break out between Itachi and his roommate.

"Bastard."

The blonde spat through clenched teeth, his fists raised, ready to attack Itachi.

"HEY!"

Sasuke yelled at the top of his lungs, startling the two men as they glared at each other over his shoulder.

"Let's calm down...Itachi, go back and sit at the table. I'll explain everything."

Then he turned to the blond and walked towards him, stopping two steps away.

"Naruto. This is my brother Itachi. Let me explain to him why you're here. You are welcome to join the discussion."

Naruto watched him for a moment in silence, his fists still raised. He then shrugged, lowered his fists and disappeared into the bathroom.

Sasuke let out a breath before returning to the table. He had no idea how Itachi would react to this situation, but he hoped he would agree to keep quiet. Sasuke didn't want Madara, or worse, Fugaku to find out about Naruto's existence, but more importantly, the origin of their meeting.

He placed his hands on the table after taking his position opposite Itachi. He looked at his brother and was relieved to see no anger in his eyes. No, it had been replaced by a gleam of curiosity.

Sasuke was about to explain what was going on when, to his surprise, Naruto took a seat at the table between the two brothers. He had put on one of Sasuke's t-shirts that was lying in a basket of clean laundry in the bathroom. He rested his forearms on the table and stared at the two brothers in turn. Then he nodded once.

Sasuke had to blink to take his eyes off Naruto. The young man had chosen his favorite t-shirt - completely by chance. And he thought he looked so handsome in that oversized shirt. 

Sasuke breathed in. He hoped the discussion would not get out of hand. But what surprised him the most was Naruto's presence. He must have decided to be there to know what was going on, especially since it concerned him.

The doctor leaned back in his chair before placing his hands on the table. He was ready to explain to Itachi what had happened in the last two weeks.

Chapter Text

Sasuke breathed deeply. It had been years since he had had such a long conversation with his brother. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Naruto watching Itachi intently; he had hardly taken his eyes off him during the entire discussion.

Surprisingly, Itachi hadn't interrupted him even once. His gaze had wandered back and forth between him and Naruto. And for the first time in his life, Sasuke could not make out what his brother was thinking.

He had told him everything - or almost everything - about why Naruto was in his house right now. Sasuke hadn't mentioned the storm of emotions the blonde caused. Nor the doubts that had plagued him about the real reason for Naruto's presence in his home. Sasuke didn't dare open that can of worms for fear of what it might mean for Naruto and him.

"I knew the first part of your story, little brother."

After a few minutes, Itachi finally broke the silence.

Sasuke rolled his eyes; of course, their father had told him. Fugaku held his eldest son in high esteem and was always up to date with everything that was going on in the clinic.

"But what I didn't know was that you took medicine and bandages outside the clinic without anyone's permission. But you also didn't tell us that you took this boy home with you."

Naruto abruptly cut him off.

"Boy? Are you kidding me? I'm 22, I'm not a kid anymore."

Itachi didn't react to Naruto's interruption. His gaze remained on his brother. And Sasuke could not believe that the young man was 22; he had thought he was 19 at most. He was so small and thin that it had confused him.

Itachi spoke calmly again.

"You know nothing about this... young man. He may be a wanted criminal, a thief, a murderer."

This time, Naruto burst out laughing and slapped the table with his hand. He laughed so hard that his eyes watered slightly. Itachi raised an elegant eyebrow as he deigned to turn his head towards him.

"I don't see what's so funny about what I said."

Itachi said coldly and for a moment, Sasuke thought his brother was going to pounce on his roommate. A small vein had appeared on Itachi's left temple, a sign he was losing patience. Sasuke was about to intervene, but he didn't want a bloodbath in the kitchen.

"Are you an idiot?"

Naruto asked as he wiped his cheeks, his eyes slightly misty.

"Do you think I would be in this state if I were one of those things you mentioned?"

Sasuke tensed in his chair, ready to intervene. He had never met anyone who dared to talk to his brother like this and he was afraid of his reaction.

Itachi had turned to face Naruto, his face completely blank. He had crossed his hands on the table and crossed his legs. He looked like he did when he was in a clinic meeting. And Sasuke was nervous. There was electricity in the air and he didn't know when Itachi would reach his limit.

Itachi turned away from Naruto and turned his attention back to Sasuke.

"I'm just advising you to be careful, that's all."

He stood up before heading towards the entrance. Sasuke followed closely behind him and Naruto had also stood up but hadn't moved forward.

Itachi slipped on his shoes and coat then put his hand on the doorknob. But before he opened it, he turned back to Naruto.

"I don't know what you did or how you did it, but you have managed to strike a chord in my brother that no one has managed to do before."

He watched the blonde for a moment before he added.

"You should know Sasuke is a man of integrity, even if he seems difficult to approach. But if you dare to harm him, you should know that I will be able to find you, no matter where you hide."

Sasuke narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. His brother was not in the habit of making threats and this one was completely out of place.

"Itachi! Don't threaten my guests like this."

He declared firmly, his eyes flashing and moving closer to his brother. It was out of the question for him to act like this towards Naruto, especially since the blonde did absolutely nothing.

"Otouto."

Itachi's gaze was soft and full of affection as it landed on Sasuke. However, his face was a mask of marble as he explained.

"It wasn't a threat, it was a promise."

Itachi placed a hand on his brother's shoulder and squeezed it lightly before opening the door and gently closing it.

A tense silence crept into the apartment.

Sasuke did not dare to look back at Naruto. His guest had every right to be angry. Itachi hadn't been nice to him at all and Sasuke wondered what had gotten into his brother. He had never seen him act like that before.

Not that Sasuke had been in many relationships. No, he'd had dates, one-night stands and these men his brother hadn't met. He'd had two more or less serious relationships and Itachi met both.

When he had met them, his brother had been polite, asking general questions about their work, friends, family and so on.

Naruto wasn't in the same kind of relationship at all; in fact, there wasn't even a relationship between them. Itachi had reacted because of where the blonde came from and that irritated Sasuke to no end.

He would have thought that his brother would have been more open-minded, and praised him for helping someone. And not that tawdry threat.

"Your brother is... different."

It was Naruto who finally broke the silence. Sasuke was startled when he spotted him a few steps away - he hadn't heard him approach.

Although he was no longer moving with his crutches, the sound of plaster against the floor should have alerted him to Naruto's movement.

"Yeah... I'm sorry about this..."

Naruto raised his hand with a smile.

"Don't apologize. You're lucky that someone is willing to defend you."

Naruto's tone was full of sadness and envy. Sasuke dared to take a step forward, then slowly raised his hand before placing it on the blonde's shoulder.

Their eyes met. Black against blue, night against day and time was suspended for a moment. Forgetting who they were for a moment, Sasuke could have plunged into the depths of Naruto's eyes. But the blonde's stomach rumbled and the moment fractured.

Naruto took a step back and ran a hand up his neck, tangling his out-of-control hair a little more. Sasuke had to work hard to swallow his saliva and break eye contact.

Otherwise, his gaze would have devoured every inch of Naruto and he didn't want to go down that slippery slope. Because the last thing he wanted was to make the blond feel uncomfortable.

Sasuke cleared his throat before announcing.

"I'll go prepare something to eat."

Naruto had already turned away from him and was limping towards his room, but before he disappeared inside, he declared over his shoulder.

"I'll eat at the table."

He entered the room without looking back, missing Sasuke's happy smile. As well as the little dance of joy he did as he made his way to the kitchen.

"Kisame."

Itachi sat in his office. He had a meeting soon, but this call was important and would only take a short time.

"Get me everything you can about a homeless man named Naruto."

He could hear a television noise in the background, then his friend grunting something as he covered the combiner with his hand.

"Naruto? Do you have more information?"

Itachi closed his eyes for a moment.

"He is 22 years old, with blond hair and blue eyes."

Kisame grumbled before answering him.

"All right then. I'll get back to you soon."

"Thanks, Kisame."

Then Itachi ended the call and made his way to the meeting room. He had no idea who Naruto was and didn't like it. It wasn't like Sasuke to be so attached to a complete stranger; there must be something fishy going on and Kisame was the perfect man to find the answer.

Kisame had founded a detective agency a few years ago and had surrounded himself with capable, professional people. And Itachi was confident  Kisame would find all the information about Naruto.

If there was something wrong, Kisame would find it and Itachi would make him disappear from his little brother's life.

After all, it was his job to protect Sasuke from danger.

Naruto closed the door behind him and leaned back with a sigh. What a strange encounter. Itachi obviously cared for his brother. But Naruto hadn't felt threatened in the least; he had faced far worse than Itachi.

But it wasn't that that upset him, but rather what Itachi had said before leaving the apartment.

Sasuke had never acted like that before. That he, Naruto, had something special that had struck a chord within the doctor.

He didn't really understand what Itachi wanted to achieve by telling him this, but one thing was for sure, Naruto was confused.

All this time, he believed Sasuke had decided to help him because he felt guilty about the accident. Then Sasuke had told him that it was simply because he wanted to help him. But Itachi's explanation was a bit different.

Naruto sat down in front of the window. Watching the city in the distance, the movement of cars and people helped him clear his mind. He had to get his thoughts in order and make a decision. After all, Sasuke seemed determined to help him and maybe he could trust someone for once in his life.

Sasuke placed Naruto's plate in front of his own and exhaled. He was glad that the young man had finally decided to eat with him. The documents he had printed out were placed next to his plate and he would use this chance to discuss them with Naruto.

At the same time, he heard Naruto limping towards him. Sasuke sat down at the table and waited for the blond to take his place.

A few seconds later, Naruto fell into the chair without looking at Sasuke. He shrugged, ' First things first'. He had won a victory with Naruto's presence at the table. He wouldn't become demanding, he could be satisfied with little for now.

"Bon appétit!"

Sasuke declared before grabbing his chopsticks and picking up a piece of trout. Out of the corner of his eyes, he watched Naruto do the same. They enjoyed their meal in silence, except for the background music Sasuke had put on while cooking.

When the meal was over, Naruto insisted on clearing the table and took the empty plates to the sink. Sasuke crossed his fingers that nothing would slip out of his hands.

In the kitchen, Naruto hesitated in front of the pile of dirty dishes. He wasn't used to cleaning up after a meal, but he also wanted to do his part. Sasuke always cooked meals and never asked for anything in return.

So he made up his mind. He put in the stopper, turned on the water and added some soap. Then he searched for the cloth he'd use to wash the dishes and found it under the sink.

"You don't have to do this, you know."

Sasuke declared, startling him; he hadn't heard him approach and that surprised him. Naruto had developed sharp reflexes over the years and his hearing was very acute. How could he not have heard the doctor approaching? He hid his surprise with a shrug.

"I feel like it."

Then, without waiting for Sasuke's response, he dunked his hands into the soapy water before cursing and pulling them out quickly.

"Holy shit! It's hot!"

And for the first time since he'd been with Sasuke, he heard him laugh. And his heart twisted strangely.

His laugh was light, yet deep, and without malice. It was a laugh of joy, a ' you're an idiot ' laugh, but with affection directed at him. Naruto couldn't remember ever hearing such a laugh directed at him and he had to bite the inside of his cheeks to keep from smiling. Sasuke's laughter soothed his soul and it was contagious.

Sasuke leaned slightly towards him before opening the cold water tap, then slowly, gently took hold of one of his wrists as he said.

"Run your hands under the cold water, that'll help. I'll do the dishes afterwards."

Naruto had to try not to blush; usually, Sasuke's proximity made him feel uncomfortable, on guard. But not this time, no, this time, he was suddenly embarrassed, awkward, and didn't know what to do about it.

Sasuke's cool, gentle hand guided his own under the spray of cold water and the pain immediately eased. He let out a sigh of relief and Sasuke withdrew his hand.

Naruto was almost tempted to stop him, but fortunately, he was able to control his impulses.

But what was wrong with him? Did Sasuke put something in his food?

Naruto shook his head at the ridiculous thought. If the doctor had wanted to drug him, he would have done it a long time ago. No, this was something else and it was coming from him. Something had changed in him and Naruto wasn't sure if he liked it.

"Thank you."

He mumbled with the tip of his lips before running his other hand under the cold water coming from the empty side of the sink. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched as Sasuke dipped the tip of his index finger into the soapy water. His laughter echoed in the kitchen. Naruto felt a weakness in his knees and decided to sit down at the table before he fell over and made a fool of himself.

"You didn't put cold water on. You must have burned yourself more than I thought."

Sasuke said, laughing softly with a note of concern in his voice. He turned on the cold water tap on the soapy water and let it run. Meanwhile, he opened one of the kitchen cupboard doors before taking out a red bag with a white cross painted on it.

Then he turned off the tap and walked over to Naruto. Sasuke put the bag on the table before opening it.

'First aid kit. '

Naruto realized.

'Of course, he would have this at home.'

Sasuke took a tube of cream and placed it between them, then a roll of gauze.

"Show me your hands, please."

The doctor asked in a soft voice, his onyx eyes fixed on him. The kindness he radiated was almost too much for Naruto. He wasn't used to people looking at him like that. And behind this kindness, he thought he saw something else, but it disappeared too quickly for him to determine what it was.

Naruto held out one hand. The pain throbbed, it felt like his heart was in his hand.

"I'll put some Vaseline on it, it'll help with the pain. And I won't need to give you a bandage, the burn is only superficial."

Sasuke explained in his soft voice, his eyes still on him, and Naruto had to lower his head to break their contact.

Usually, Naruto hated it when people stared at him for too long; he felt attacked or judged by them. Sometimes, he would react violently, sometimes he would just flee the situation.

But with the Doc, he felt none of that. He didn't feel judged, he just felt looked at. Really looked at him.

Was that why he felt ' different '? Because Sasuke treated him like a human being, like a person?

Naruto sighed softly. He didn't want Sasuke to notice and ask him questions he had no answers to.

"Are you okay?"

Sasuke asked. His whole attention was focused on putting jelly on his hands and he didn't look up. Naruto couldn't answer him. His throat suddenly tightened and his eyes stinging as if he was about to cry.

"It's normal for it to get a little heated, but it should go away soon."

Sasuke continued, ignoring all the emotional turmoil going on inside him at the moment.

Naruto just nodded, unsure if he could answer without betraying the feelings he was experiencing.

The doctor continued to treat his hands for a moment before looking up at him. Naruto nodded again, hoping his eyes wouldn't betray his feelings.

"Thank you."

He said in what he hoped was a firm voice. He rose from the table, determined to return to his room and not come out until the next day. But Sasuke seemed to have another plan in mind.

"Naruto."

He turned to Sasuke, who was putting the kit away.

"Hmm?"

If he didn't show any enthusiasm, the doctor might understand he didn't feel like talking.

Sasuke picked up a small bundle of paper that Naruto hadn't noticed and approached Naruto, pointing to the sofa.

"I've...um...I've printed out some documents that might be of interest to you. I did some research on returning to school for adults. I also looked up organizations that help people get back to work."

Naruto realized he had followed Sasuke to the sofa without thinking. After all, he'd taken the time to do some research for him. The least he could do was look at it.

Sasuke sat next to him but kept a distance between them, something Naruto was grateful for. At that moment, he was surprised by his actions. Just a few seconds before, Naruto wanted to return to his room.

He sighed.

What was wrong with him?

"Here."

Sasuke handed him some of the sheets in his hand and he took them mechanically.

"These are the various pieces of information I found about going back to school. I don't know you well enough to make a choice, so I've printed out everything that's offered in the area."

Naruto leafed through the documents and as the doctor had said, there were several options. All kinds of different studies that led to a number of professions Naruto had never dreamed he would be able to reach.

He had loved school, even though he wasn't particularly good at it. The idea of going back and trying to get a degree was an option he'd written off a long time ago.

But now, Sasuke was opening a door for him that he thought would be closed forever.

"If it’s not what you want."

Sasuke handed him another sheet of paper.

"There are some organizations that can help you get back on the job market. If that's what you want then you can go ahead and they will help you find work."

Naruto looked up at the documents in his hand and then at Sasuke who was sitting next to him with a smile on his face. He was relaxed, one leg tucked under him, one arm resting on the back of the sofa. A lock of his hair hiding part of his face.

Naruto had to force himself not to reach out and push the lock of hair behind the doctor's ear.

"I...uh..."

Sasuke shook his head gently, the lock of hair swaying to the same rhythm before unfortunately returning to hide part of Sasuke's face.

"Naruto. You don't have to answer me right away. Take your time and read what you have."

There was that glow again in the doctor's obsidian eyes. Naruto wished he could stop time and analyze it.

"I told you, Naruto. You're welcome here as long as you want."

Sasuke told him with the same smile that made his heart do funny antics. Naruto looked down at his hands, reddened by the heated dish water holding the sheets, and noticed that they were shaking.

He inhaled before standing up, then turned away from Sasuke and took a few steps forward.

"I'll read them...Thanks, Sasuke."

Then he headed for his room.

Once inside, he closed the door, placed the sheets on the bed and walked to the window.

He loved looking out at the city from his window; it was soothing. The cars looked like toys, the people like ants, and the rest was a blur. It allowed him to clear his mind and he could spend many hours like that.

Naruto would take time to read the pages Sasuke had given him. But for now, he needed to regain control of his emotions, calm his heart and then he'd be able to make an informed decision.

Chapter Text

Two days later.

Itachi was parking his car when his phone rang. He turned off the ignition and answered it.

"Uchiha Itachi."

He hadn't checked the caller ID and he preferred to be polite in case it was his father calling.

"Hey, I have the information you asked for."

Kisame told him in a gruff voice.

A small smile appeared on Itachi's face. He knew he could trust his friend to get the job done quickly. He was really curious to read what Kisame had found out about Naruto.

"Thank you for your quick work, Kisame."

He heard his friend make a throaty sound before explaining.

"I'll email it to you. See you this weekend?"

Itachi pondered the question for a moment, visualizing everything he had to finish before the weekend.

"I should be free on Saturday night."

"Great. Shall we meet at the 'Chidori'?"

Itachi chuckled before answering.

"And nowhere else. Thanks again."

He ended the call. He heard the notification of an incoming e-mail and stepped out of the car. He walked quickly to the clinic entrance. The end of October was fast approaching and the temperature was dropping. He had to remember to call the garage to get his winter tires installed soon.

He pulled up the collar of his coat while burying his face in his red scarf.

Once inside, Itachi unzipped his coat and loosened his scarf. He had no appointment this morning, only an operation, a rhinoplasty at 10 am. That gave him enough time to read Kisame's e-mail.

"Uchiha-san!"

He turned to the voice that had just called out to him and sighed inwardly. The young woman walking towards him was his father's secretary. What could she want from him?

"Yes, Mia?"

Itachi asked with a polite smile. He had not planned to chat with Fugaku today, nor did he really want to. Talking to his old man could be tiring, exhausting. But it wasn't like he could refuse. After all, he was the prodigal son. And that label weighed heavily on him; he would have liked to be like Sasuke sometimes, left to his own devices.

Unfortunately, Fugaku liked to keep himself informed about what he was doing or planning to do. Itachi had hardly any free time and even less personal space. His father insisted on being present in almost every aspect of his life.

'At least I still have the Chidori.'

Itachi said to himself.

"Your father would like to see you in his office."

The young secretary explained with an embarrassed smile and her gaze dropped when he looked at her.

"Fine. I'll go immediately."

He climbed the stairs to his father's office with a sigh. He walked to the door and knocked once before entering.

Fugaku was sitting on one of the couches in the room and invited him to sit next to him.

Of course, Itachi obeyed immediately and took his place beside his father. Then he waited for Fugaku to speak. The man liked to create an atmosphere, set the tone for a discussion and Itachi was used to it.

"How is your brother?"

Fugaku's question surprised him, but like any worthy Uchiha son, he did not show it.

"He is fine."

Of course, his father knew about Sasuke's visit. Did he also know about his roommate? Probably not, because if he had, Sasuke would have known immediately and the young man would no longer be around.

To Fugaku, Madara and all the other members of the old Uchiha generation, the image was sacred. And it was unthinkable that one of them would fraternize with a homeless man, let alone offer him shelter and help.

Uchiha was synonymous with prestige, elegance, beauty and steadfastness.

Therefore, it was imperative for Itachi to know who Naruto was and if necessary, to make sure that he disappeared before Fugaku learned of his existence. The old man already knew that Sasuke had treated him, so he couldn't push any further. Otherwise, his younger brother would be punished, or worse, dethroned.

"And what has he done with his time off?"

Itachi watched his father for a moment. Why this sudden curiosity about Sasuke? Usually, he was content with criticizing his young son, belittling him or comparing him to Itachi. This line of questioning was out of the ordinary and Itachi figured he must have something up his sleeve.

"Reading."

He answered what was closest to the truth. Itachi would never betray his brother. Even if Fugaku had always tried to drive a wedge between them, he hadn't succeeded. Itachi truly loved Sasuke and would do anything to protect him. After all, it was his role as a big brother, and his mother - who had died too soon - reminded him of that countless times.

"Hm."

Fugaku said as he closed his eyes, his hands resting flat on his thighs. Itachi waited patiently for him to be dismissed or his father to speak again.

"Do you remember Sanshōuo Hanzô?"

Itachi nodded. He was a doctor who studied the toxicology of the world's deadliest poisons and their antidotes. He had approached Madara a few times to form a partnership to expand his research center. In return, he would provide the clinic with the best antidotes known to date.

But Madara had refused at every opportunity, seeing no point in linking his clinic to a research center. Itachi wondered why Fugaku would bring this man into their discussion.

"Madara had a meeting with him on his last trip."

‘Oh? Would Madara have changed his mind?’

Itachi wondered while keeping a neutral face. That would explain why his father brought Sanshōuo into the discussion.

He shrugged, not knowing how to answer. He wasn't the one making the decision. Madara and Fugaku were responsible for that.

"Madara has finally accepted the partnership offered by Sanshōuo-Dono. They have decided to build a brand new research center... in Amegakure."

Itachi looked at his father and raised an eyebrow, the only act of surprise he allowed himself. Ame... Amegakure was far away from Konoha and always shrouded in fog and rain. Why would Madara and Fugaku have their research facilities located so far away?

"The temperature is favorable for antidote research and Hanzô-Dono has already trained his entire team there."

He still didn't understand the decision but Itachi remained silent.

"Of course, we also want to expand our reach with the clinic and not just become an accessory to the research center. Madara has therefore decided to open a second clinic in Ame, which will be twinned with the research center."

'Ah, now I understand. He wants to send me there.'

Itachi thought morosely. This idea did not please him at all. One of Kisame's detectives had come from there and sworn never to go back. The young woman named Konan had painted a depressing picture of life there and the lack of resources offered by the authorities.

"Madara and I have decided to send Sasuke. He will be able to show me that he has not wasted my money on his studies."

This time, Itachi had to use all his Uchiha talents not to react to this news. Sasuke could not be sent to such a depressing, gloomy place. His brother may have been a loner, but he loved running in the sun, swimming and spending time with his friends.

Amegakure would bring him none of that. He would be alone, always in the rain and fog. He would become a shadow of his former self and Itachi could not accept that. But what could he do?

Madara and Fugaku had already made up their minds.

"I thought you would rather keep an eye on him."

Itachi tried. After all, Fugaku liked to be in control and if he let Sasuke move so far away, he'd lose that control.

"Don't worry," he said. “Sasuke will have to report to me twice a week, and he'll be accompanied by one of Hanzô's guards at all times. And..."

Fugaku smiled slightly. And Itachi bit the inside of his cheek to keep from shuddering. Nothing good happened when his father smiled like that.

"Haruno-san has kindly offered to accompany Sasuke. You see? He won't be too out of place."

Itachi nodded, his face neutral and his lips relaxed. He couldn't express what this news really meant to him. Fugaku still had to believe he was supporting him.

"Well, I'm sure he'll be happy with this news."

Itachi replied normally. His father watched him for a moment before standing up and pointing to the door.

"Don't mention it to Sasuke. I will visit him myself to tell him this excellent news."

Itachi bowed to him.

"Of course, Father."

Then he left the office, walked normally to his door and took a seat at his desk.

Kisame's email notification sounded again. He ignored it. At the moment, he had other, much more important things on his mind.

Itachi opened his computer, then his electronic agenda.

10 a.m. rhinoplasty.

Then at 1 pm, he had a consultation for a breast augmentation. After that, he'd be free. He had to contact Sasuke before his father left the clinic. But Itachi didn't want to use his cell phone, suddenly afraid of his father's intrusion.

He decided to buy a prepaid phone during his lunch break and use it to communicate with Sasuke.

He had to inform him about their father's decision and tell him about his next visit. Naruto should not be there. Itachi sighed and massaged his temples with his fingertips; he feared for his brother and hoped to be able to communicate with him in time.

Naruto had made a decision and today, he would tell Sasuke. He slid out of bed and stretched for a long moment before he stifled a yawn.

Since Sasuke's brother's visit, he'd eaten all his meals with him and they'd watched a lot of movies. And Naruto had to admit that he was getting used to the doctor's presence. He was respectful, always asked for his opinion about everything and always kept an appropriate distance between them. Naruto had never met anyone like Sasuke and considered himself lucky.

But his doubts remained. Naruto wanted to believe that Sasuke wanted to help him and get him off the streets. But years of neglect, lack of trust in others and loneliness had created habits that were deeply ingrained in him.

He was still waiting for the turning point. The moment when Sasuke would ask him for something in return or kick him out.

Although he had been living in Sasuke's apartment for almost two weeks, the man hadn't shown any signs of doing so.

Naruto sighed angrily at himself. He had to trust Sasuke - at least a little.

"Hey, you're up early."

Sasuke called to him from the kitchen and he stopped moving.

For the hundredth time, Naruto thought about how good-looking Sasuke was. And he wasn't just talking about his looks. Well, he wasn't blind; that was the first thing he had noticed - and initially disliked - about the doctor. But his kindness, patience and goodness only enhanced his physical beauty.

In the morning light, facing the coffee pot, his loose hair cascading over his shoulders was a delight to the eye. He was dressed simply; black bottom pajamas, white t-shirt that hugged his torso, and he was barefoot. His skin was smooth and warm, and his eyes sparkled in the morning light. He was a picture of peace and contentment, a stark contrast to the chaotic world outside. And this was one of the reasons Sasuke was claiming his trust a little more each day.

Naruto could see the firmness of his stomach, the muscles in his arms. It was obvious to him that Sasuke must have practiced some sport to be so fit.

He also had a face that would look good in a magazine, with straight but pleasing features, thin lips and an obsidian gaze that regularly hypnotized him. If he wasn't careful, Naruto had noticed he tended to get lost in them when they talked.

And what Sasuke didn't know was that he was always awake before him, at sunrise to be exact. Another habit he had picked up from living on the streets was not a place to sleep for long. But he liked to give Sasuke the impression that he was a long sleeper. He knew his health and remission were important to the doctor. So Naruto let this white lie pass between them.

"Yes. I've made a decision."

Sasuke's eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly pulled himself together and smiled. Naruto lowered his eyes so the man wouldn't see his red cheeks. His smile - despite the time they'd spent together - still got to him.

"Oh?"

Sasuke asked, holding out a cup of coffee, which he accepted with a nod.

"I want you to take off my cast."

Sasuke's smile wavered a little and Naruto felt guilty. He knew he was waiting for an answer to his proposal, but he was still thinking about it. It was a golden opportunity and he knew that. But it was also a situation in which he would be completely dependent on Sasuke for some time. That was the main reason why he was hesitating.

Naruto hadn't been able to depend on anyone for a long time. He couldn't really remember his childhood before five, just a few flashes that came to mind from time to time.

"Of course. I think your leg is strong enough. Sit down at the table. I'll be right there."

Once again, Sasuke proved his patience and kindness in Naruto's eyes. He knew the man had expected a different explanation than the one he'd given. But Sasuke accepted everything easily and agreed to help him anyway.

Naruto promised himself to respond to Sasuke's offer soon. He owed him that and more.

A few moments later, Sasuke returned and asked Naruto to put his leg on one of the chairs. He opened a black leather bag, took out a small circular saw and smiled at him.

"Don't worry," he said. This blade is specially made to cut through plaster. It can't cut through your skin."

Naruto nodded, realizing that he already had a certain amount of trust in the doctor.

Sasuke knelt down and turned on the saw. He proceeded to work. The noise was bearable, the saw cut through the plaster easily and barely ten minutes later, Sasuke was done.

He let the plaster fall to the ground before putting the saw back in his bag. Then he laid his cool hands on his warm skin and Naruto gasped slightly.

"Sorry, I just want to make sure that there's no wound and that your bone is well fused."

The doctor explained, giving him a quick look before turning his attention back to his leg. Each of Sasuke's gentle touches on his skin sent a wave of shiver through his body.

He had to bite the inside of his cheek as an embarrassing part of his body woke up. Naruto abruptly pulled his leg back before trying to stand up, but he wobbled slightly.

Sasuke was standing beside him in no time and wrapped his arms around his waist. For the first time since he'd been here, the doctor touched him and a shiver ran down his spine. Not knowing how to react, Naruto let his instincts take over.

"Don't touch me."

He pushed Sasuke back hard, almost causing him to fall backwards. The doctor raised his hands before taking two steps back.

"I'm sorry, Naruto. I didn't want you to fall."

But Naruto shook his head, embarrassed by his violent and completely unnecessary reaction. Sasuke had never been out of place around him. He had always treated him well and this was how he thanked him?

"Nah... I'm the one who's sorry."

Naruto muttered, his eyes resting on his feet, not daring to look up at the doctor. The man was going to lose patience with him sooner or later.

"No, I know you don't like being touched, I should have..."

But Naruto cut him off.

"Let me fall to the ground?"

He said humorously and with a grin. Sasuke burst out laughing and shook his head and Naruto decided it was the most beautiful sound in the world. And the next thing he knew, he was cursing himself for thinking such a thing.

Sasuke was there to help him. Period.

"Good. Now try to walk."

The doctor ordered with a smile, taking a few steps back to watch Naruto. He nodded, suddenly embarrassed by the attention on him. But he did as the doctor asked.

He walked to his room, then turned around and walked back to Sasuke who was watching his leg movements attentively. He whistled.

"You're not even limping... I'm really impressed. You have an especially strong immune system, Naruto."

The blonde walked over to the table and sat down before taking the cup of coffee Sasuke had offered him earlier.

Another thing he had noticed in the last days. He liked to hear his name spoken by Sasuke. It made him feel like a real person in his eyes, not just ' someone' . And it was a feeling he appreciated more than he could say.

"I've always healed with great ease and according to the leaders of the orphanage, I've never been sick like the other children."

He explained and sipped his coffee. Naruto saw a shadow cross Sasuke's face and realized he had just mentioned something personal about him.

"You grew up in an orphanage?"

Sasuke asked softly and sat down opposite him. Naruto furrowed his eyebrow before answering roughly.

"Hey, I don't want your pity."

The doctor lowered his eyes and mumbled ' sorry' .

‘Shit, I did it again.’

Naruto realized he'd lost his temper with Sasuke again for no reason. He had just asked a question. He had to learn not to act like that every time they discussed. Sasuke would think he really hated it here, and honestly, that wasn't the case. He was fine here, he felt safe. Even though his instincts were always on alert.

So he decided to answer Sasuke's question normally, trying not to speak aggressively.

"Yes, I grew up in an orphanage. I arrived there at three, if I'm right. My parents died in a car accident and I had no other family members to care for me."

Sasuke looked at him without pity, without judgment. All Naruto could see in his onyx eyes was curiosity and something he couldn't name.

"And...uh...no one adopted you?"

The doctor seemed uncomfortable with the question. The blonde's first reaction was to answer in a sour tone, but he pulled himself together, took a deep breath and answered.

"No."

Sasuke nodded before standing up and walking over to the large bookcase in the living room. He searched for a moment before pulling out a rather thick leather-bound book and returning to his seat. He flipped through the pages before stopping, then turned the book - which was actually a photo album - over to Naruto. He tapped on a photo with his index finger.

"My mother. She died when I was six."

Naruto brought the album closer to him to get a better look at the photo in question.

The woman in the photo was Sasuke's female copy. She had long black hair, an oval face, and a loving smile. She was holding what seemed to be Sasuke's hand and Itachi was standing on the other side.

"She was very beautiful."

Naruto couldn't help but say and the smile on Sasuke's sad face reassured him.

"Yes, she really was. She was kind, she loved to help others."

Sasuke closed his eyes for a moment and Naruto remained silent, respecting the doctor's memory.

"She would have been very disappointed in me if I hadn't done everything I could to help you."

The doctor quietly said, his star-filled eyes looking at him with such emotion that Naruto had to turn away. He was afraid that he would start to cry and that was out of the question.

"I wouldn't have wanted her to be disappointed in you. Thank you for hanging in there."

There, he said it.

The words had been on the tip of Naruto's tongue for a long time, but he had never had the courage to say them. But Sasuke had given him the chance and he was glad and relieved.

"No problem, Naruto. Thank you for your trust."

Their eyes locked, a moment of suspension, a moment of hesitation. As if they were suddenly alone in the world and nothing else existed. Sasuke's smile was gentle, his eyes conveying kindness and understanding. Naruto's heart fluttered as he felt himself being pulled in by Sasuke's gaze.

But they were suddenly brought back to reality by Sasuke's phone ringing. Both men blushed and turned away from each other. Sasuke got up from the table to answer the call. Naruto walked to the patio door that led to Sasuke's large balcony. He didn't want to hear the doctor's discussion and needed to clear his head.

'What the hell just happened?'

He decided to open the terrace door and step out onto the balcony for a moment despite the cold. Naruto looked over his shoulder before closing the door. He shivered against the icy wind but decided to stay for a few minutes anyway.

Sasuke's face showed he had received a call he was not expecting.

When Sasuke saw an unknown number on the display, he almost didn't answer. The damn phone had just ruined a special moment between him and Naruto. He didn't know what exactly, but he was sure of one thing: it was important.

But this call could be just as important. He'd left his number with several organizations that might be able to help Naruto.

So he had decided to answer.

"Uchiha Sasuke."

A crackling sound on the line, then Itachi's voice.

"Little brother, listen carefully.”

From his brother's voice, he knew he was serious.

"Hn."

Sasuke could hear the traffic in the background and found it strange that Itachi didn't call him from his office or his cell phone. What was going on?

"You have to make Naruto disappear before tonight."

"What? But what..."

Itachi cut him off.

"Father is planning a surprise visit to your home. He wants to announce to you that he will transfer you to Amegakure to open a new clinic in cooperation with Sanshōuo Hanzô."

Sasuke stood in the middle of the kitchen, too stunned to move.

'Amegakure? New clinic? His father here? Make Naruto disappear?'

His head was spinning, his ears were ringing and black dots appeared in his vision. Sasuke knew he was going to pass out and there was nothing he could do about it.

He could hear his brother's voice from far away, as if he was in a tunnel. And Sasuke felt his body fall forward and everything was black.

Chapter Text

Naruto had been watching Sasuke from the corner of his eye. He had just enough time to open the patio door and lunge at him. He caught him before he smashed his face against the kitchen floor.

"Sasuke! Sasuke? HEY!"

Naruto could faintly hear a man's voice calling out to the doctor he held in his arms. His eyes fell on the cell phone lying on the floor next to the table. He gently put Sasuke down before reaching for the phone.

"SASUKE!"

The voice screeched as he held the device to his ear and pulled it away before explaining.

"He fell to the floor. But I had time to catch him before he smashed his face."

Naruto recognized Itachi's voice. He returned to Sasuke's side, his pale face and labored breathing worrying him. But he didn't know what to do or what was happening.

"Naruto?"

"Yes, it's me."

He clearly heard a sigh of relief at the end of the line.

"Okay... make sure Sasuke is on his back and then wet a washcloth with cold water on his forehead."

Naruto obeyed immediately, ran to the bathroom, grabbed a cloth and ran cold water over it. As soon as he wrung it out, he returned to the doctor who still hadn't moved.

"Okay, that's done. What do I do now?"

He was so nervous he thought he was going to throw up, but he forced himself to calm down. This was no time to lose it.

"Nothing. Just wait for him to wake up. He seems to have passed out."

A familiar feeling came over Naruto and he let it flow.

"Holy shit! What did you say to him to get him in such a state?"

He stroked Sasuke's hair without even realizing it. He was so angry. He had witnessed fights in the past and was no stranger to blood and injury. But for some reason, this situation got on his nerves. 

"This is none of your business."

Itachi replied coldly. Naruto clutched the phone so tightly that he was sure it would break. He exhaled sharply through his nose. This man was getting on his nerves.

"Actually, it does concern you."

Itachi continued after a few tense seconds of silence.

Naruto continued to stroke Sasuke's hair, his gaze fixed on the doctor's face, which was beginning to regain its color.

"You have to leave the apartment immediately."

The hand in Sasuke's hair stopped moving and he closed his eyes taking a deep breath. He wasn't really surprised; he had expected this kind of scenario from the moment he had opened his eyes in the bedroom.

The only thing he hadn't expected was Sasuke's brother asking him to leave the apartment. Was this the reason why Sasuke had fainted?

Naruto chuckled bitterly.

Of course, it wasn't.

Something else had happened and it had been an emotional shock for Sasuke. But what could have put him in such a state?

"No."

He decided it would be Sasuke who asked him to leave the apartment and not his brother. He was a big boy. If he didn't want Naruto in his home, he could tell him himself.

"Excuse me?"

Itachi's icy voice cut through his thoughts like a hot knife. Naruto was not afraid of him and had already made up his mind.

"I said 'no '. If Sasuke asks me, I'll obey."

He heard Itachi curse softly but Naruto didn't react, he remained silent.

His attention returned to Sasuke and he could see his eyelids fluttering before slowly opening.

His confused gaze fell on Naruto and then to the cell phone the blond held to his ear. Sasuke raised his hand and Naruto handed the phone back to him. And that's when he realized that he had resumed stroking the doctor's hair.

Embarrassed, Naruto withdrew his hand. Sasuke didn't seem to notice and let out a sigh of relief.

He stood up and extended his hand to Sasuke, who accepted it with a nod and sat down on one of the chairs. Afterwards, Naruto walked to the kitchen to get him a cold glass of water and set it down in front of him.

"Yeah, it's okay, Itachi."

Silence. Sasuke had closed his eyes, one hand massaging the bridge of his nose, then sighed.

"But what did you expect? Do you have any idea what kind of bomb you just threw at me?"

Sasuke's voice had become both confident and angry. It was the first time Naruto had seen him like this. He didn't like seeing him like that at all. But he couldn't help. This seemed like a family problem.

"I know..."

Sasuke already seemed calmer, less tense.

"Thank you, Itachi. I'll take care of it."

The doctor listened to his brother for a few seconds with closed eyes before answering.

"Yeah, you too."

He ended the call but remained silent for a moment. Naruto wasn't sure what to do and decided it would be best for him to go back to his room. He would give Sasuke some space and when he decided to, he would come and find him.

"Stay."

Sasuke called to him as he walked towards his room. He half turned to him who looked at him with a sad smile.

"Please."

Naruto shrugged before sitting down at the table, wondering what was going on and how much he wanted to know. But Sasuke had saved his life and taken care of him. He owed it to him to listen to him.

"Itachi explained to me that he asked you to leave my apartment?"

Naruto nodded.

"You know I would never ask you to do that, right?"

Sasuke's sincerity was palpable and once again, Naruto was touched by his kindness. And he wondered what he could have done to deserve such an encounter.

"Yeah, I guess so... what's going on?"

Naruto dared to ask. If he could help Sasuke, he would. It was strange how everything changed so quickly. Less than a week ago, he didn't trust Sasuke and wanted to leave. But not anymore…for the moment.

But Sasuke's kindness had gradually overcome his doubts, and seeing him faint like that had shaken him more than he'd thought.

"I don't want to bother you with this."

Sasuke brushed his question aside, but he didn't know him, if he thought he would give up so easily.

"I'm the one who asked. You can explain what's going on if you want."

The doctor's onyx eyes widened in surprise. A wave of warmth enveloped Naruto's heart and he lowered his eyes for a moment. When he looked up again, Sasuke was watching him with a tenderness he had never seen directed at him before. Naruto couldn't control the small smile on his face.

But the moment vanished when Sasuke took a long breath before answering.

"My father is coming and he can’t find out you are here."

Naruto raised an eyebrow at that statement. Why would it be wrong for his father to see him at home? His brother had seen him and nothing serious had happened.

"My father is, shall we say, of the older generation. In our ' respectable ' family, the image we project is sacred. It must be impeccable at all times, without irregularities, if you prefer."

Naruto wondered how such a thing could be true. How could a family be so ' fake '? For him, the image was something that changed, that shifted. Perfection did not exist and the demands made no sense.

"But...does he know that perfection is...alternative ? It's not the same for everyone."

Sasuke looked at him for a moment without speaking, observing him as if for the first time. Finally, a smile appeared on his face, loosening his tense expression.

"Yes, you're right. I've never seen it like this before. In the Uchiha family, you're expected to live up to the perfection associated with your name from a very young age. And you have to fit in, otherwise you are no longer an Uchiha. You're banished."

Naruto couldn't help but laugh. The whole thing was ridiculous. People used to behave like this in the pass, but not anymore... Right?

But the look on Sasuke's face made him realize that this was still his reality. Naruto shook his head in disbelief.

"But how would my presence here be frowned upon?"

The blond asked. After all, Sasuke had saved his life; he had even gone further than any other doctor he'd met in his life. His father should be proud of him, not the other way around.

Sasuke nodded slowly before answering bitterly.

"Because you weren't at the clinic anymore. Because you're not from high society and most of all, because I didn't tell him I came to your aid."

He closed his eyes for a moment and Naruto could see fear cross the doctor's face like a gust of wind.

"I'd probably be severely punished if he found out you were here."

Naruto noticed Sasuke didn't agree with what he had just said, but he understood that the doctor had no choice. He was between a rock and a hard place in this situation. And Naruto didn't want to cause problems for this man who had done everything to help him.

"I understand. I'll leave immediately. At this hour, I might still have a chance to find a bed for the night."

The blond got up from the table and headed for his room - no, not his bedroom - to see what he could bring with him.

Sasuke had given him some clothes and a pair of boots. With that, he would be okay for a while.

Once he was in the room, he felt his heart beating wildly and his eyes watered with barely contained tears.

At that moment, Naruto realized he didn't want to go back to the streets, he had already decided to accept Sasuke's help. But he had been too afraid, afraid of being dependent on someone.

But he should have realized this person was Sasuke. And this man had done everything to respect him, to save him.

Suddenly, a hand rested gently on his shoulder and Naruto was startled. He turned sharply, his fists raised, ready to defend himself. When he saw those kind onyx eyes, his arms fell limply to his sides.

Sasuke was facing him. His face crumpled in sadness and his eyes glistening with tears.

"No. Please don't leave."

His words were hoarse with grief and Naruto realized he could not say no to him.

"But your father...?"

Sasuke smiled sadly before walking over to the wardrobe. He opened the door before pulling the chain that lit a single bulb. Standing on tiptoe, he grabbed a rope and pulled it.

A wooden ladder slid to the floor and Sasuke turned to the blonde with a grin.

"You can go to the attic. It's not really an attic, but it's an empty space where I've stored some boxes. It's not very high - barely a foot and a half - but my father never stays long."

Naruto approached the wardrobe, put his foot on the first step of the ladder and climbed up until his head was above the hole.

Sasuke wasn't lying. The place wasn't very high, dark and dry. There was some dust, but no sign of rodents or anything else.

Fortunately, he wasn't claustrophobic and had slept in worse places than this room.

"No problem, Sasuke. And I can stay there for a long time, don't worry. I'll bring a flashlight and a book. I won't see time go by."

Naruto declared as he got down. The smile Sasuke gave him made his legs tingle and he walked towards his bed, hoping not to fall.

"Naruto... I... I'm not ashamed of you, you know."

Naruto had not expected this. He looked up at Sasuke who looked at him with sincerity and he smiled at him. He didn't know what to do or say. No one had ever said that to him before and it really touched him. In Sasuke's eyes, he really was something special. His heart swelled in his chest and he had to stop himself from standing up to take Sasuke in his arms.

The impulse took him by surprise. It wasn't a feeling he had experienced in the past years. On the contrary, he had avoided any physical contact. For him, physical contact had always led to physical injury.

But what he felt now was something completely new. And strangely enough, he didn't feel fear, but rather a kind of impatience.

"Yes, I know. Thank you."

He said to Sasuke and he nodded happily. Suddenly, he seemed more relaxed and his face had returned to normal.

"Are you hungry?"

Sasuke asked him as he left the room.

"Yeah."

Naruto smiled at him before following him to the kitchen.

Despite a visit from Sasuke's father who would be arriving in the evening, the two young men chatted about everything while Sasuke prepared the meal.

Naruto didn't know how the visit would turn out, but he would be there for Sasuke. And if the man needed him in any way, he'd help him as much as he could.

After dinner, they had decided to watch a documentary about foxes and Naruto had loved it. His eyes never left the screen for a second and Sasuke never looked away from Naruto. Naruto's face was filled with awe and wonder as he watched the documentary. Sasuke smiled at him, content and happy to witness Naruto's reaction to the documentary.

Seeing Naruto's joy made him happier than he could say. Sasuke wished he could have spent the rest of the day like this. However, unfortunately, he had to turn off the television around 4:00 p.m.

"I have to make sure nothing is lying around that could reveal your presence here."

Naruto nodded before walking to the room where he had been sleeping since his arrival. Sasuke followed him, his eyes quickly scanning the room. On the bed, there were the clothes he had lent Naruto and that was all.

He was strangely heartbroken by this realization. He realized how little Naruto had and how easily he could disappear. So Sasuke decided that as soon as his father's visit was over, he would take Naruto shopping. He needed his own clothes, underwear, stockings and many other things.

Money was not an issue. Sasuke wanted to spoil the young man and he hoped this would prove to Naruto how much he cared for him.

Suddenly, a knock on the door made them freeze.

"My father."

Sasuke whispered, his heart racing and his hands clammy.

Naruto knew immediately what he had to do, so he walked to the wardrobe, opened the door and climbed up the wooden ladder. Sasuke followed him and watched as he disappeared into the darkness before gently closing the door.

He took a deep breath before opening the door for his father.

"What took you so long?"

Fugaku asked moody and threw his coat to him. Sasuke caught it and hung it on one of the hooks.

"Sorry, I was in the bathroom."

Without asking permission, Fugaku entered the apartment. Turning to the left, he walked with firm steps towards the half-opened door of the room where Naruto usually lived. Sasuke remained - with difficulty - motionless, his hands crossed behind his back. He hoped that neither he nor Naruto had forgotten anything that his father's watchful eye might notice.

Fugaku unceremoniously pushed open the bedroom door and crossed his arms. His gaze swept the room. He walked over to the bed and ran his hand over the blanket. Then he turned his attention to the wardrobe, stepped forward and opened the door. He studied the contents, the clothes and the shoes.

Sasuke watched his father from afar, crossing his fingers and hoping he wouldn't find anything that would jeopardize Naruto's presence. And he prayed that the blonde-haired man wouldn't make a single sound that might tip off Fugaku. But all worked out well, Naruto made no sound and a few seconds later, Fugaku emerged from the room.

"Why do you keep all these worn-out clothes? It's a waste of space. You should turn this room into an office."

His father said disdainfully before heading towards his bedroom and Sasuke had to control himself not to let him invade his privacy. But he knew this principle didn't exist in Fugaku's mind. It was his way of controlling everything in his sons' lives. So he let him pass and Sasuke remained motionless in the same place.

He saw his father disappear into his room and Sasuke let out a frustrated sigh. How he wished he could let go of Fugaku's constant control over his life.

"You should consider changing your bed. The one you have isn't suitable for women. I'm sure Haruno-san wouldn't like it, it's too masculine. The same applies to the rest of your apartment. It needs to be ' warm '. Women like that kind of decoration."

Sasuke offered his father a polite smile before joining him in the living room. He promised himself that one day, he would find a way out of living under Fugaku's constant observation. 

His father walked to the couch and then sat down before asking curtly. 

"Do you have anything to drink?"

His father watched him sternly, his legs crossed and his hands on his knees.

"Yes, what would you like to drink?"

Sasuke asked as he made his way to the kitchen, where he kept a few bottles of alcohol for the rare occasions when he had visitors.

"Whiskey."

Fugaku demanded, watching the living room with a critical eye.

Sasuke prepared his father's glass before bringing it into the living room, then took his turn on the sofa.

His father took a sip of whiskey, pursing his lips before placing the glass on the table in front of him.

"Haruno-san informed me of an oversight on your part."

Sasuke kept a straight face while silently cursing. Of course, Sakura wanted to open her big mouth. But he had told her he had forgotten and would fill out the paperwork - and he had -.

"Indeed, but I corrected the situation before leaving for vacation."

He replied calmly. He was used to this kind of discussion with Fugaku and he knew he had to remain neutral, not give him the opportunity to destabilize him.

"Hmm. Don't let it happen again. We don't do charity, my boy."

'My boy.'

Sasuke repeated bitterly in his mind. A term his father used when demonstrating disagreement.

"Of course, Father."

He answered what Fugaku wanted to hear. Sasuke did not want to drag out this meeting, especially since he knew Naruto was in a small space and probably not be very comfortable.

"Madara and I have reached an agreement with Sanshōuo Hanzô of Sanshōuo Laboratories."

Sasuke nodded, feigning ignorance of the subject. But he was already vibrating with anger when he knew what his father had in mind for him.

"We're preparing to form a partnership with Sanshōuo, and in addition to assisting him in researching poisons and antidotes, we're going to open a second Uchiha clinic in Amegakure. It will be attached to the laboratory already there."

Fugaku leaned over to retrieve his glass of whiskey and then took a long gulp before continuing.

"We've decided that you will be the one to represent us locally after the clinic is built."

Sasuke hoped his face didn't show what he was feeling right now, otherwise he would be in trouble. Right now, all he wanted to do was jump on his father and strangle him.

How could he and Madara still think that they could do whatever they wanted? Without talking to him first, without consulting him. He raged inside, he didn't want to move to Ame. He hated that dark, sad place. He wanted to stay in Konoha with his friends. With Naruto.

"Why me? Why not Itachi?"

Sasuke asked, not because he wanted his brother to be sent there, but usually, the important tasks always fell to him.

"Do you think I can afford to lose your brother for so long? Don't be stupid."

Sasuke inhaled calmly, trying to keep neutral, detached air. But inside, he was furious.

'A nice roundabout way of saying I'm not important.'

He thought to himself as he watched his father stare at him impassively. Sasuke hated this man; he wished he could free himself from his grip and finally do what he wanted.

"The clinic will be ready in six months. Prepare yourself accordingly. Madara has already found an apartment for you on site, a few kilometers from the clinic."

Fugaku declared as he stood up, signaling that the discussion was over. Sasuke also stood up and raged at his weakness towards his father. He wanted to punch his face, but he knew he couldn't.

When he reached the door, his father pulled on his coat and looked at him with a cold smile.

"And rest assured, my boy, you're not going alone. One of your nurses has volunteered to go with you."

A brief glimmer of hope appeared in his heart. With Tenten with him, the transition would be less terrible. With her help, he could find a school for Naruto or a place to work. After all, Sasuke would keep his apartment in Konoha and Naruto could stay there during his absence.

"Haruno-san will accompany you to Amegakure."

Fugaku placed a heavy hand on one of his shoulders before resting his dull, calculating eyes on his.

"You can use this opportunity to get to know each other better. You're 26 and still single. And this nurse would be perfect as an Uchiha wife, after all, she already knows our ways very well."

Sasuke remained silent for a moment, his brain refusing to accept what his father had just told him. It sounded like an order to be in a relationship with Sakura. At the mere thought, a shiver of disgust ran down his spine.

"I have no attraction to this girl."

Sasuke declared without thinking. He would not accept such a decision. It was out of the question. He would not be forced into a loveless, passionless marriage to obey his father.

The hand on his shoulder suddenly squeezed hard and Sasuke had to clench his teeth to keep from crying out in pain. And his father came very close to him, so close he could feel the hot whiskey breath whipping his face.

"I don't care. It's out of the question for one of my sons to become like Obito. You will obey like a good boy, period."

Fugaku released him abruptly but Sasuke didn't move. He didn't want to give his father the satisfaction of seeing him disturbed by what he had just told him. He turned away from Sasuke before opening the door and closing it behind him.

Sasuke shook his head, discouraged by his father's visit.

The fact that he mentioned Obito showed how serious he was about Sakura. But Sasuke couldn't, didn't want to imagine a life with this woman he hated just to follow his family's outdated rules.

He would have to find a solution, he would have to think and try to get out of this quagmire. Talking to Itachi was out of the question. Sasuke didn't want to drag his brother into this mess.

No, Sasuke would have to fend for himself.

Chapter Text

Naruto heard the front door close and waited silently for Sasuke to return to the room. But after a few minutes with no sign of the doctor, he decided to silently climb down the stepladder.

Once he was near the door, Naruto listened carefully but there was no sound from the rest of the apartment. He opened the door and saw Sasuke standing motionless in front of the entrance, his face devoid of any expression.

Naruto moved towards him but Sasuke didn't react to his presence and he thought something was wrong. Once he was near Sasuke, he hesitated for a moment; he'd never dared to make such a gesture before. But he told himself he was helping Sasuke, and maybe that was exactly what he needed right now.

Reluctantly, he reached out and touched Sasuke's shoulder. The doctor didn't react immediately, but after a few seconds, he slowly turned his head towards Naruto. It was the first time he'd seen him like this and he felt his heart skip a beat.

"Sasuke?"

Naruto's voice was soft, he didn't dare startle him, he felt like Sasuke was going to shatter, like an exploding glass.

His dull eyes stared at him without seeing him as he turned his whole body towards him. Naruto wished he knew what to say, what to do, but he couldn't think of a way to help. Naruto felt helpless. He wanted to say something, anything, but the words wouldn't come. He simply stood there, his heart racing, not knowing what to do.

Suddenly, Sasuke took a step towards him, then another.. He only halted when he had no room to move and let his head fall on Naruto's shoulder. Then he stopped moving.

Naruto was petrified. He had never been so close to Sasuke, his arms hanging pitifully along his body not knowing what to do. Suddenly, Sasuke's body began to tremble and he heard the sobs escaped the doctor's lips.

The blonde inhaled deeply, then raised his arms stiffly before clumsily wrapping them around Sasuke. But he couldn't do it completely. Touching Sasuke's muscular back with his fingertips was all he could manage.

Suddenly, Sasuke raised his arms and wrapped them tightly around Naruto, pressing his face even more into his shoulder and neck.

Suddenly, as if a dam had burst inside him, Naruto finally squeezed Sasuke tightly against him.

And suddenly Naruto was overcome by a feeling of peace, warmth, well-being... He had never felt anything like it before and he had to make a phenomenal effort not to burst into tears. He had never experienced anything so intense in his life.

His hands suddenly seemed to have an identity of their own as they stroked Sasuke's back without him even having to think about it. Bringing the comfort that Sasuke seemed to need so badly.

Naruto had no idea what had happened between Sasuke and his father. But one thing was for sure, it had shaken the doctor and all he could do now was hold him in his arms.

The moment ended abruptly when Sasuke took two steps back, his eyes reddened and his cheeks slightly moist.

"I... I'm sorry, I know you don't like physical contact."

Sasuke said hoarsely and was about to take two more steps backwards when Naruto grabbed his wrist.

"No...no, it's okay. I don't mind if it's you."

The second the sentence left his mouth, Naruto blushed down to the roots of his hair. But he didn't look down because he realized how much this statement reflected reality.

His new reality. The one that had just begun to bloom. The one he had just discovered at this very moment.

Sasuke's eyes widened in surprise, then he finally lost the gloom that had settled in his eyes. A glimmer of tenderness appeared and stayed as he approached Naruto again.

The blonde opened his arms and Sasuke took refuge in them again. This time, Naruto had no trouble closing his arms around Sasuke, and the feeling of well-being washed over him again.

Naruto sighed relaxedly and even dared to lean his head against the doctor's head.

This moment represented a new beginning for him and Naruto realized this with fear. But he tried to banish it as best he could. Because for the moment, he wanted to immerse himself in it, never to forget it.

After Fugaku's departure, Sasuke had felt like he was floating in a cloud of indifference. He'd let it engulf him of his own free will, too disgusted to live under Fugaku's pressure, this man was the one who made all the decisions for him. Hell, he was 26, no longer a child.

But for Fugaku, it was all about control and he loved controlling his young son more than anything. He controlled Itachi as well, but in a different way and Sasuke was sure his brother accepted it willingly. But now, especially after his father's visit, he was unable to continue.

But his despair gradually faded, and when he returned to reality, he found himself in Naruto's arms. How could this have happened? Naruto hated physical contact. Did he force himself on him?

Horrified at the thought, Sasuke had taken two steps back and apologized. He hated to think about what would happen if Naruto decided that he'd overstepped his bounds once too many times.

But to his surprise, Naruto had caught him by the wrist and pulled him gently back into his arms. And Sasuke felt as if he was melting into the arms of the young man. All the fear he'd felt since Fugaku's departure was forgotten.

They stayed like that for a long time. Sasuke didn't dare move, afraid to break the fragile bond that had just been created.

However, Naruto's stomach didn't seem to care about this moment of tenderness and acceptance as it made a loud gurgling sound. Naruto looked at him with embarrassment before laughing. And Sasuke joined in and giggled as they gently parted.

"I think you're hungry."

Sasuke said between laughs as he grabbed Naruto's wrist and pulled him into the kitchen. But unlike usual, Naruto insisted on helping him prepare the meal.

The rest of the evening passed peacefully as the two men talked at length about other things, avoiding the Fugaku incident. Sasuke reiterated he would help Naruto go back to school - the blond had said he wanted to complete his studies - and this time, Naruto readily agreed.

When it was time for bed, Sasuke hesitated for a moment, wishing he could take Naruto in his arms. But he had to content himself with wishing him a good night, and the smile the blonde gave him melted his heart.

Once in bed, Sasuke realized his father's visit had been a good thing. It had torn down an invisible wall between Naruto and himself. A tender smile appeared on his face and he decided to call Tenten tomorrow. She could help him to enroll Naruto in the school of his choice. After all, his assistant's lover had connections at city hall and Sasuke hoped that this would facilitate Naruto's admission.

One week later.

Naruto calmly watched the petite woman sitting across from him at the table. She had a pretty face, large brown eyes and a pleasant smile. Her brown hair was tied in buns on both sides of her head. Her clothes were simple, a blue t-shirt with flower print on the front and jeans.

Sasuke had introduced her as his assistant and friend, Tenten. She had used the application forms in the past and could help him choose the right school for him, depending on what he wanted to study.

But soon, they realized that trouble was brewing. Naruto had no identification. Tenten had said Naruto would have to find his birth certificate. Once he had this document in hand, he could ask for the others he needed to enroll in the school.

"But tell me, Naruto. Do you prefer going to class or do you prefer online classes?"

Tenten asked as soon as the solution for the IDs was found.

Naruto turned his head towards Sasuke. Like every time, Tenten had asked him a question and the woman found it very cute, but she didn't want to say it out loud. It was obvious that Naruto wasn't quite comfortable in her presence.

"It's up to you, Naruto. I can buy you a laptop so you can take classes online. Or I can drive you to school on my way to work and pick you up at the end of the day."

Naruto closed his eyes for a moment, his fingers tapping nervously on the table. He seemed hesitant and Sasuke knew why. He didn't want him to spend money on a computer. Nor did he want him to waste time playing taxi driver for him. Sasuke remained silent. Naruto had to learn not to worry about those unimportant things.

Throughout the week, they'd discussed the subject several times, and he'd told him countless times that money was no object. And his presence was a blessing. But Naruto still had a hard time accepting all the good that was happening around him. He seemed afraid everything would disappear overnight. And Sasuke understood that, and all he could do for him was to reassure him.

"I... I think I'd prefer online classes."

Naruto finally answered after a few moments of silence.

"Perfect. Do you know what you'd like to study?"

Tenten asked him while taking notes on her phone. She smiled gently at him with no trace of impatience on her face.

She had already explained to Naruto that he had to finish high school before going on to higher education. But she also told him it shouldn't take longer than three months.

"I would like to work with animals."

Sasuke smiled at that statement. They'd talked about many things in the last week. Naruto had told him about a stray cat that had come to the orphanage when he was a child. Then he'd said how much he would like his own place where he could help stray animals. So when Naruto told Tenten that, he wasn't surprised at all.

"All right then. As a vet? An assistant veterinarian?"

Naruto shrugged and bit his lip.

"No, not exactly. I would like to help animals in need."

Tenten nodded and tapped on her cell phone before handing it to Naruto.

"Here's a website that will give you a list of animal classes that are currently available."

He took the device and scanned the screen for a moment. Sasuke took the opportunity to get up and prepare a light snack. It was almost 3 o'clock in the afternoon and they had been sitting at the table for a while. A snack would help.

"I think I'd like to study to be an ethologist. It says, 'The ethologist studies domestic and wild animals' behavior in their natural environment or in captivity.'  

Naruto's eyes fell on Sasuke with joy and he almost dropped the plate of cookies he was bringing him. Sasuke loved Naruto's cerulean eyes; he could easily get lost in them. And when they shone like this, he felt like he was looking at gems that were almost too beautiful to gaze at.

"Excellent choice, Naruto."

Sasuke told him, placing the plate on the table before returning to the kitchen to get the teapot and three cups, which he placed on the table before taking his seat at Naruto's side.

"It's a three-year doctorate. So you'll be studying for a while, Naruto."

Tenten explained with a smile as she grabbed a cookie and bit into it hungrily.

"That doesn't scare me."

Naruto replied with a wink that made the other two laugh.

Tenten stayed long enough to drink tea and eat cookies. Then she rose from the table, followed by the two men, and headed for the door.

"See you tomorrow?"

She asked Sasuke who nodded soberly. Then she extended her hand to Naruto before declaring.

"I'm glad to see you healthy again, but I'm especially glad you accepted Sasuke's help. I promise you won't regret it."

Naruto mumbled a shy thanks, not daring to look up at her. Sasuke thanked her for her help before closing the door behind her. He turned to the blonde and realized he was no longer there. He looked for him in vain.

That was when Sasuke knew Naruto was in his room. Sometimes, for no particular reason, the blonde would retreat to his room. So, Sasuke gave him all the time he needed. After all, Naruto wasn't used to being surrounded by people all the time and Tenten's visit must have taken a lot of his energy.

Sasuke had no problem accepting this. He gave Naruto all the space he needed for as long as he wanted. He had already changed a lot since arriving here and every change in him was a small victory.

Their movie night was still going on, but there was no distance between them on the sofa. Naruto sat in the corner, but he always motioned for Sasuke to sit next to him. They ate all their meals together and talked. Sometimes a lot, sometimes less, but something had definitely developed between them.

Sasuke knew he was falling in love with Naruto. But he didn't want to make the first move. He didn't want the blond to think he was trying to take advantage of him. Especially in the current situation. Maybe in time, he would confess his feelings, but not now.

Even though this decision was slowly killing him. It wasn't unusual for Sasuke to want to lean in and kiss Naruto's full lips or take him in his arms and lead him to his bed.

He wanted to show Naruto that his love was genuine and he longed to be with him. He wanted to give Naruto the happiness he had given him. He wanted to tell Naruto how much he meant to him.

And even if Naruto didn't return his feelings, he would accept it as long as he could keep the blonde in his life. Naruto had brought him a light, a warmth he didn't know he was missing in his life. So he wanted Naruto to understand how meaningful he was to him, no matter what role he played, friend or lover. 

For the first time since living with Sasuke, Naruto was the first to enter the kitchen. He knew the doctor was returning back to work today and he wanted to thank him for everything he'd done by making him breakfast.

Naruto had watched Sasuke make his coffee often enough to be able to do it for him. Then he prepared two eggs with a rice ball and some small tomatoes. 

As he finished putting everything on the table, he heard Sasuke's bedroom door open and then the sound of his bare footsteps on the wooden floor.

"Naruto?"

Sasuke's sleepy voice sent a shiver down the blonde's spine. He tried to mask his emotions by sitting down at the table.

"Good morning, Sasuke."

Naruto said with a smile. He looked at the table, satisfied with the result. Well, it was the first time he had ever cooked. The eggs were a bit burnt, the rice balls didn't stick together properly. But he hoped Sasuke would be happy not to have to prepare his breakfast.

"You did all this for me?"

The surprise and the hint of tenderness in Sasuke's voice made Naruto blush.

"It's the least I could do after everything you've done for me."

Sasuke sat down at the table, his eyes a little watery, and Naruto felt his heart swell with joy. He had managed to do something to thank him, and he was visibly happy.

"Ah, Naruto..."

Sasuke said in a hoarse voice. He reached for the coffee cup before bringing it to his lips. Naruto followed the movement carefully. He wanted to make sure everything was to Sasuke's liking.

The doctor took a sip of his coffee before setting the cup down on the table. He grabbed his chopsticks to eat the food in front of him. Naruto couldn't take his eyes off Sasuke as he devoured the food.

"Thank you, Naruto. It was delicious."

The blonde couldn't stop the smile that lit up his face, too happy to see that his surprise had pleased Sasuke even more. Then he got up to clear the table before the doctor had time to do so.

"Go take a shower. I'll handle this."

Naruto said to his roommate, who was watching him with a half-open mouth and blushing cheeks. Sasuke slowly rose from the table, his gaze unwavering, and Naruto blushed in return. He turned away from the doctor after taking the cup and plate and put them in the sink. He could still feel Sasuke's presence at his back, but he didn't turn around. If he did, he was afraid he would say or do something stupid.

Ever since Sasuke's father had visited him, Naruto had been having thoughts he'd never thought he'd have. And that embarrassed him greatly, because sometimes, his mind would send him images that made him gasp for breath and his dick would wake up. With shame, he would try to chase away the erection that had gripped him.

Naruto felt the urge to kiss Sasuke. Sometimes he wanted to ask him to hold him. And lately, he secretly wishes he would ask him to sleep with him in his big bed.

Of course, Naruto resisted his impulses and Sasuke had to wonder why he sometimes disappeared. And why he showered so much. But he said nothing and gave him all the space he needed. But sometimes, Naruto wished Sasuke had dared to ask him what was wrong, to take him in his arms.

Naruto sighed and shook his head. He shouldn't misunderstand the doctor's intentions. He shouldn't project his feelings. Sasuke had come to his aid because he was doing the right thing; he was an honorable man, period.

He finished cleaning up the mess he'd made while preparing breakfast. Naruto hadn't eaten, but he wasn't hungry and too nervous to swallow anything.

Naruto was still a virgin and had never been in a relationship before. The idea of doing something sexual without a connection with someone disgusted him. But he wasn't uneducated or stupid. He suspected he was slowly falling under Sasuke's spell. However, he had to keep in mind that the doctor felt nothing for him but friendship and in a certain way, a sense of medical duty.

Naruto vowed that one day, he would do everything in his power to repay Sasuke for everything he had done for him.

"Well, I have to leave."

Sasuke suddenly appeared in the kitchen, startling Naruto who was lost in thought. He turned to the doctor and all of his saliva disappeared. Sasuke looked great.

He was dressed in a black jacket and tie. His tie was also black but covered with small blood red dots. The suit fit him like a glove. His hair was braided on one side and the rest fell down to his shoulders. He held a leather satchel in his hand, and his coat was folded over his forearms.

"Uh...have a nice day, Sasuke."

Naruto mumbled embarrassed about his reaction to Sasuke and hoped he hadn't noticed.

"Thanks, you too. Here, I'll leave this to you."

The doctor handed him a cell phone, which he accepted with a nod.

"My number is on it. Call me if you need anything. I should be back around 18:00."

Sasuke seemed to hesitate for a moment before finally smiling before turning away and leaving the apartment. When the door closed behind the doctor, Naruto remained motionless for a long moment.

He didn't know what to do.

Sasuke had no qualms about leaving him alone in his apartment and Naruto didn't want to disappoint him. But what could he do? Sasuke always kept his apartment clean. Naruto glanced around the house and then, discouraged because he found nothing to do, he moved to the living room.

The day before, Tenten had printed out some documents to prepare him for the entrance test for the high school graduation course. Naruto decided he would study hard and pass the entrance exam. He wanted to show Sasuke that he was serious and made the right choice to help him.

Determined, Naruto made himself comfortable. Today would be a day of studying and afterwards, he would find something to prepare for Sasuke's dinner. He liked this idea very much because it gave him a sense of doing something to help Sasuke after a hard day's work.

Smiling, Naruto began to study. He was determined to do everything in his power to succeed so that one day, he could thank Sasuke for his help.

Chapter Text

Sasuke stayed in his finally repaired car in the clinic parking lot for a while. He'd almost stayed home another day, but he knew Madara and Fugaku would have been furious.

But the last two weeks with Naruto had been so pleasant and created a wonderful relationship between them. Once Naruto's barriers had come down, Sasuke had discovered a funny, intelligent young man who really wanted to get out of his miserable situation.

And without knowing it, Fugaku had managed to bring them closer together. Naruto had opened up even more, like a flower that had run out of water and sunshine, and finally getting what it needed. His personality and beauty charmed Sasuke day by day. He felt himself falling more and more in love with Naruto.

He also gained weight after finally accepting that Sasuke was serious and decided to eat properly. Sasuke had been pleased to see the blonde's too-thin figure taking shape. His cheeks were no longer hollow, his arms no longer resembled branches, and the same was true for his legs. He had a nice physique, but most of all, a wonderful personality that radiated and brightened up his rather neutral apartment.

Sasuke shook his head and exhaled. This was no time to dream. He had to go to work. So he opened the car door and walked to the entrance. The cold November wind made him shiver.

Once inside, he greeted the receptionist at the entrance before walking briskly to his office. During Tenten's visit, he hadn't told her about Fugaku's project. Sasuke hadn't wanted to spoil the mood, but he had to discuss it with her today.

It was terrible to know he'd be alone in Ame, but on top of that, Haruno would be there. Sasuke was sure this was his father's way of keeping an eye on him. And what about Fugaku's proposal? He'd been very clear about Sakura: His father wanted him to marry her.

Ark.

He would rather be kicked out of the family at this point. But Sasuke didn't want to rush into anything. One thing was for sure: He would never marry Haruno Sakura. He didn't love her; he could barely stand her at work. His father just wanted to control him as always.

Sasuke wondered what would happen if he told his father he was gay. Maybe Fugaku would have a heart attack? He shook his head as he took off his coat before hanging it up. No, he shouldn't think like that. He didn't wish his father any harm, but he wanted nothing more than to have his own life and live it the way he wanted to. But telling his family he was gay would lead to...

The image of his cousin Obito appeared in his mind and Sasuke sighed heavily.

No, he didn't want this to happen to him. But he didn't want to live a lie either. Sasuke knew he was caught between a rock and a hard place and had no idea how to change the situation.

"Good morning, little brother."

Sasuke gasped as he turned sharply to Itachi who was watching him with a small smile pressed against the doorframe.

"Itachi! You surprised me."

His brother stepped into the office, closed the door and locked it. His face had lost its smile and was now tense.

"Sasuke."

And in the next second, his brother hugged him. Sasuke was so surprised he didn't react immediately. It was only when Itachi started to step back that he returned the hug.

"Father has informed me of his decision regarding you.

Sasuke let his arms fall before stepping back and took a seat at his desk. His face had become neutral and he picked up the document which had been placed on his desk during his absence.

"I have informed him of my disagreement in this matter."

Itachi continued and sat across from him. But Sasuke didn't answer, he just nodded.

He knew the drill. Itachi would tell him he fought for him but in the end, the situation would remain the same. Sasuke could not understand why his brother still bowed to Fugaku. Itachi had so much talent and so many patients that he could open his own clinic that would definitely compete with the Uchiha clinic. But no, instead, he seemed to prefer bowing to their father's whims.

"Unfortunately, I was the only one. But don't worry. I'll visit you often."

Sasuke didn't even look up at his brother. Suddenly, he felt a sharp anger towards him and didn't want to lose his patience here. It would achieve nothing and Fugaku might punish him.

"Yeah, right."

Sasuke finally answered his brother when he saw he was sitting motionless on the chair in front of him. He took a breath to calm the wave of anger that had risen without his consent. Itachi was just a pawn who was - almost - subjected to the same treatment as he was. His brother was simply better suited to endure this kind of life than he was.

"Sasuke...About Naruto..."

Sasuke gave Itachi a warning look. He didn't want his brother to mention anything about the blonde in the clinic. He had no proof but he was sure there were hidden microphones in the office.

Itachi closed his eyes for a moment before continuing.

"I just wanted to remind you not to behave like this again with this kind of clientele. Our clinic image is important, and we can't afford to treat vagrants who can't afford to pay for their care. We're not a charity organization."

Sasuke pursed his lips. His brother was quick-witted, and he was glad he was.

"Yes, noted."

Silence fell over them. Sasuke continued to read the messages he had received, his brother watching him.

There was a knock at the door. Itachi motioned for him to remain seated before opening the door himself.

"Good morning, Haruno-San."

Itachi bowed his head before leaving the room.

Sasuke sighed in frustration. He had hoped Tenten would arrive before Sakura; he didn't feel like talking to her at all. But it wasn't like he had a choice. He clenched his fists in frustration at the situation.

"Welcome back, Uchiha-San. Did you have a pleasant vacation?"

She asked him in a voice that was supposed to be honeyed, but instead made him want to break something.

"Hn."

That was all Sasuke replied, pretending to be overwhelmed by the pile of documents in front of him.

"Uchiha-Dono told me about our upcoming challenge in Amegakure. And I must say I'm excited about this opportunity. I'm sure we will succeed in opening this second clinic and deepen our relationship. After all, that's what your father wants."

Sasuke finally looked up at the nurse in front of him and had to stop himself from being rude. But it was difficult with her condescending air and victorious smile on her face.

"Hn."

He couldn't say more. Sasuke feared that if he opened his mouth, he would say something he would regret. He couldn't stand it anymore, but until he had a plan, there was nothing he could do.

"Sasuke-Kun!"

Finally! Tenten appeared in the office, out of breath, her cheeks rosy from the cold, and her hair, usually tied in a bun, was loose and completely disheveled.

"You're late."

Haruno stated sharply, crossing her arms over her thin chest. Sasuke turned his head to his friend and rolled his eyes.

"My car broke down."

Tenten explained calmly, taking off her coat before hanging it up.

"Make sure it..."

But Sasuke was tired of Haruno and her superior attitude. He was in charge, not her.

"It's all right, Haruno-san. You can leave."

The pink-haired nurse looked at him in surprise before turning on her heels and grumbling her way out of his office. Sasuke shook his head. He couldn't imagine being alone with this woman in the new clinic.

"Are you going to be okay? Do you need a ride home tonight?"

He asked his friend, who was in the process of redoing her two buns in front of the small mirror set up near the door.

"Yeah, I'm fine, thanks. Not tonight, Neji's coming to pick me up."

Sasuke shook his head, of course Neji would come to his rescue. They had such a nice relationship and he hoped to have one like that one day... 

"Tenten, sit down. I need to talk to you."

Her friend's face turned serious, and she took a seat across from him and crossed her legs. Sasuke watched her for a long moment in silence. He wanted to ask her to come with him to Amegakure, but he didn't, even though he knew she probably would have said yes. But she had her life here in Konoha, Neji and his work was here.

So he told her the story of his father's visit and the decision made for him. As he spoke, Sasuke could clearly see all the emotions Tenten was feeling on her expressive face. And knowing how angry and upset she was about the situation, it made him feel a little better.

Sasuke was happy to realize how Tenten really cared about him. Not that he doubted it, but it was nice to see it on her face.

"Fuck! I can't believe it!"

Tenten declared when he finished his story. She was shaking her head and tapping her foot.

"Eh shit...I...I'll come with you. I'll talk it over with Neji, temporarily..."

Sasuke cut his friend off.

"No, Tenten. You have your life here with Neji. I really appreciate you wanting to come with me. I really do. But no, you have to stay here."

Tenten was about to argue when he raised his hand.

"Please, Tenten don’t."

Sasuke said, suddenly very tired and it was not even 8:30am yet. It was going to be a long day and his thoughts turned to Naruto. He hoped the blonde wouldn't be too bored at home alone.

Tenten sighed before smiling at him and stood up.

"Well, we still have some work to do. Madam Okayama is already in the waiting room, Dr. Uchiha."

She explained with a wink. She never called him this except to tease him. He stuck his tongue out at her before heading to the examination room to see Mrs. Okayama. . Sasuke would take care of his patients as usual and then return home to spend a quiet evening with Naruto. And this expectation made him smile.

Naruto was engrossed in the mathematical problems he was studying when he heard a knock at the door. He stood there for a moment wondering who could be knocking on Sasuke's door. Then he relaxed when he realized that the person couldn't enter the apartment with the key.

He turned his attention back to the sheet of paper on the kitchen table in front of him. He'd managed to find some pencils and an eraser as well as a sheet of lined paper on which he could make his calculations.

Naruto had realized how much he had forgotten the tricks he had learned at his old school. He knew he would have to work even harder to graduate.

Suddenly, the entrance door opened and Naruto jumped to his feet before running to his room. He feared it was Sasuke's father and there was no way he was going to face the man.

"Hey!"

A man's voice froze him and Naruto slowly turned towards him, his fists raised, ready to defend himself if necessary.

Unconsciously, he took a step back. The man in front of him was very tall, muscular, and his green eyes held him still. His red hair was cut short and his face was square.

"Naruto?"

The stranger knew his name and that made him even more cautious.

"Who are you?"

He asked angrily, his fists still raised in front of his face. Naruto had positioned himself ready for an attack.

But the redhead chuckled and slowly raised his hands in surrender.

"I'm sorry. I'm Juugo, a friend of Sasuke. I helped Sasuke bring you home. But... but I didn't think you would still be here."

Naruto blinked, not sure if he believed the man. But how else would he know his name? And what was he doing at Sasuke's house when he wasn't there?

"What are you doing here?"

Naruto decided to ask him. He cursed under his breath when he realized he'd left the cell phone on the table. He wished he could have called Sasuke to confirm what this man was telling him.

"I left one of my suits here, a light gray with little white stripes. And I need it for a meeting this afternoon."

The blond shook his head. He couldn't remember seeing a suit like that in his closet. He didn't believe Sasuke would keep a suit that wasn't his in his closet.

"I've never seen anything like it."

Juugo shrugged calmly without losing his patience.

"Would you like me to call Sasuke?"

The redhead offered and Naruto nodded his agreement without changing his position. Until he had confirmation from the doctor, he wouldn't trust this man.

"Put the call on the speaker."

Naruto demanded. Otherwise, it would be easy to pretend he was talking to Sasuke when he wasn't.

The redhead nodded as he took his cell phone out of his coat pocket and pressed a button. A ringing tone echoed through the otherwise silent apartment.

"You've reached the voicemail of Dr. Uchiha Sasuke. I'm currently unavailable. Please leave a message and I'll call you back as soon as possible."

Juugo hung up without leaving a message before putting his cell phone back in his coat.

"I'm not lying, Naruto."

The redhead explained as he took a step towards him and Naruto tensed up even more, ready to pounce. This man may have been taller and stronger than him, but Naruto was more than capable of defending himself.

"Stay back."

He declared in a voice that was too loud; he knew he must sound crazy, but he didn't care. Naruto wasn't able to let this man do whatever he wanted here. This was Sasuke's home.

'He had a key.'

His voice of reason whispered, but Naruto shook his head. Yes, the redhead had the key, but that didn't mean anything. He knew very well how easy it was to steal a key and make a duplicate, and the person in question thought he'd lost it.

So Naruto decided to slowly walk back to the table to pick up the cell phone Sasuke had left for him this morning. Once he had the device in his hands, he found the only number registered and pressed the button before activating the speaker.

Two rings.

"Naruto? Are you okay?"

Sasuke asked with some concern in his voice and Naruto relaxed a little at the mere sound of his words.

"A man came in here with a key. He claims to be a friend of yours."

Naruto explained without answering Sasuke's question. He was nervous and wanted to know if he should throw the man out or if everything was okay.

"Juugo?"

Sasuke's voice echoed with a squeak through the speaker, but the redhead heard it.

"Yes. I'm sorry to come unannounced, but I need my gray suit I left here."

They clearly heard the doctor's relief sigh before he answered.

"I understand. It's in the wardrobe in Naruto's room, all the way in the back."

Juugo smiled at Naruto who stared at him wordlessly.

"Naruto? Take the speaker off, please."

He did as Sasuke asked while Juugo disappeared into the room.

"Are you alright? I'm really sorry. I completely forgot I'd given Juugo a key. He's one of my best friends. He's the one who helped me find you."

Naruto fell into one of the chairs. He didn't know what to say or react. He had been really scared and ready to fight this red-haired giant.

"Naruto?"

Sasuke called out to him nervously.

"What?"

The blond answered, keeping an eye on his bedroom door. Was it really his room? No, it wasn't. It was just a place Sasuke had lent him, nothing else. It wasn't his.

"I'm sorry if you got scared. It was really stupid of me to forget to tell you that Juugo also had a key... Please don't be angry."

Naruto inhaled to calm his heartbeat and to drive away the wave of anger that had tried to take over him. Sasuke hadn't left this information out to hurt him, he had just forgotten to mention it. Naruto felt relieved and his whole body relaxed.

"I'm not angry...I was just so surprised to see that giant redhead. I thought he was going to rob your apartment."

He let out a contrite laugh and was pleased to hear Sasuke laughing heartily on the other end of the line.

"Don't worry, Juugo is a great guy. I have to get back to work. I'll be back by 7 o'clock at the latest."

Sasuke told him gently, making his knees weaken, and Naruto smiled before answering.

"All right, then. See you later."

A flutter on the line before Sasuke replied.

"See you soon, Naruto."

Then he disconnected the line.

The blonde slowly put the cell phone down on the table, his smile still on his face. Suddenly, he felt light, pleasantly light. The simple fact that he had talked to Sasuke had brought him this brief moment of happiness. What a strange turn of events.

"Naruto?"

Juugo called to him as he walked towards him, a gray suit on a hanger held by one of his hands. Naruto watched him more closely and noticed the kindness that shone in his green eyes.

"Oh? Did you find it? I've never seen it before."

The blonde told him as he stood up and walked over to Juugo, holding out his hand before continuing.

"And I'm sorry I reacted the way I did."

Juugo easily took his hand in his and Naruto realized once again how big, how powerful this man was. But despite this apparent strength, Juugo radiated a kindness - once the panic had passed - made him feel at ease.

"Don't worry about it. The culprit here is Sasuke. He didn't tell you I had the key and didn't tell me you were still here. When nobody answered from my knocking, I figured Sasuke was at work and I could quickly just grab my suit.."

Juugo declared with a deep chuckle as he released his hand before turning and walking towards the exit.

"Tell Sasuke to call me. We'll try to make dinner and talk more. It makes me happy to see you like this and in such good health."

The redhead said before opening the door, but before closing it behind him, he turned back to Naruto with a small smile.

"Yes, I'm really glad you stayed. I'm sure you'll do Sasuke a lot of good. See you soon."

And before Naruto could answer, Juugo had already closed the door. What did he mean by doing Sasuke good?

Naruto didn't understand the reference. He shrugged his shoulders before returning to the table to continue his math exercises. He would ask Sasuke tonight. He wanted to know how he could ' do good' for the doctor.

He shook his head to clear his mind. He had to concentrate on his studies and when the time was right, he'd talk to Sasuke. Until then, Naruto would make sure he studied as hard as he could and would be able to graduate from high school on the first try.

Chapter Text

After studying for the rest of the afternoon, Naruto left his books at around 5pm. His head was filled with numbers and mathematical questions. He had started to get a slight headache just before he stopped studying. Naruto knew he needed to rest or he wouldn't be able to focus on the material tomorrow.

He took a few minutes to step out onto the balcony, the cold air soothing his headache. Naruto watched the horizon plunge into darkness, illuminated only by the lights of buildings and street lamps. He could also see cars driving underneath the building and in the distance. Naruto sometimes wondered where all these people were heading and what they were doing. Life was so strange sometimes. All these people had their own lives with their own share of pain, drama and happiness.

What about him? Less than a month ago, he tried to end his life because he could no longer live in isolation and poverty. Who would have thought that taking this fateful step would change his life completely, and for the better.

Meeting Sasuke had been the most wonderful thing that could have happened to him and sometimes, Naruto found it hard to believe he wasn't dreaming. Sasuke was an extraordinary man who had done so much for him, more than anyone had ever done for him. And for that, he was grateful.

And what about what he had felt lately? That pleasant warmth that surrounded him when Sasuke was near him or smiled at him. The almost irresistible urge he had to fight to get even closer to Sasuke, to take him in his arms and kiss him.

Naruto sighed and shook his head, trying to forget the thought. Sasuke didn't see him like that. No, the doctor saw him more as a friend or a charity case.

But no, the blond thought. Sasuke had indeed told him that his presence was welcome, that he brought happiness to the doctor. So Naruto should learn to accept this and be thankful that Sasuke enjoyed him just for his company.

So Naruto decided he would cook something for Sasuke. That way, when he returned tired from work, his meal would be ready. Naruto was convinced that this gesture would make him happy.

So he headed for the kitchen before opening the pantry door. With a sigh of discouragement, Naruto analyzed the contents of the shelves; he knew nothing about cooking. He spotted a package of noodles and that gave him an idea.

When he still lived at the orphanage, one of the caretakers had cooked ramen for them a few times and Naruto had liked it very much.

Since he did not have a computer yet, Naruto took out his cell phone and searched for a ramen recipe. Several options appeared and he looked at them before choosing one. He made sure that he had the necessary ingredients and with a smile, he started to prepare it.

According to the website, it would take about 30 minutes to prepare and 15 minutes to cook. He should be done before Sasuke returns.

He placed all the ingredients he needed on the counter, then took out the vegetables and the cutting board.

Naruto searched for the knife for a few moments, then started chopping the carrots, celery and onion - which made him cry - before throwing everything into the pot. Looking at the clock, Naruto grimaced as he realized that it had taken him longer than expected to chop everything. He hoped everything would be ready for Sasuke's arrival.

He added the broth to the vegetables and then turned on the stove. Naruto then looked for the spices to add to the mixture, cursing under his breath. How could one person have so many spices?

After a few minutes, he finally found the spices he needed and added them to the broth cooking on the stove. Once the broth was bubbling, he lowered the temperature and set the timer. Naruto looked at the counter with a sigh. He'd made quite a mess that he had to clean up before Sasuke arrived.

According to the time, Sasuke should arrive in about 45 minutes, giving him time to clean up and finish cooking the ramen. And if he could, he would shower, since he sweated quite a bit and was not used to working in front of an oven.

Naruto threw away the vegetable scraps before running a wet cloth over the counter to remove any traces of dirt. He smiled, pleased with the speed of his cleanup, and even had time left on the timer. But Naruto decided to wait until the end of the cooking time before taking a shower because he didn't want to burn the food he had prepared for Sasuke so close to his goal.

So Naruto decided to sit down at the table and read the last math problem he'd studied. He had a hard time understanding the problem and didn't want to look for answers on the internet.

Naruto knew he could have found everything on the net, but in his eyes, that was cheating. He wanted to pass his exams on his own. If he didn't, he wouldn't know the answers and if he needed that information one day, he wouldn't know what to do.

So he had studied and would continue to study. Naruto wanted to be proud of himself when he graduated. He also wanted Sasuke to be proud, to see his smile when he went to receive his diploma.

BEEP BEEP BEEP

The blond man gasped, having forgotten that he had set the timer but thankful that he did. So he got up and turned it off.. Naruto leaned forward to inhale the aroma and smiled in satisfaction. It smelled even better than he remembered and he dipped a spoon into the hot liquid to taste the broth.

"Mmm, perfect."

He declared aloud. He was really happy with the result. Naruto hoped his roommate would like the idea for dinner.

Naruto looked at the clock less than twenty minutes before Sasuke's arrival. Considering his options, he decided he had time for a quick shower. Then, he would have enough time to set the table and Sasuke would arrive with a delicious hot meal ready for him.

"Thank you, Dr. Uchiha."

The young mother spoke before leaving his office, holding her child's hand. The boy had caught a cold and Sasuke prescribed antibiotics and cough syrup. The boy would be back on his feet soon.

Sasuke looked at the clock: 18.20 was almost over. He only had to see one more patient and then go home... and Naruto.

He smiled as the blonde image blossomed in his mind. Sasuke realized that for the first time in his life, he was looking forward to returning home. Unlike before, there was a person waiting for him, with warmth and physical presence. He felt a sense of belonging and contentment as he imagined Naruto welcoming him with open arms.

Not only did Naruto's presence erase the loneliness that usually surrounded him, but it also brightened his life. And for Sasuke, this was something magical, even surprising. Before his encounter with Naruto, he'd been perfectly happy in the solitude of his apartment. But now, the mere thought of the blonde disappearing from his life sent a cold sweat down his back and Sasuke had to shake his head to avoid sinking into the melancholy this thought brought.

Naruto had taken up so much space in his life in such a short time that normally, Sasuke would have been wary, on his guard. But not in the current situation, because Naruto hadn't forced himself into his life - not like Haruno was trying to do - no, he had simply appeared and Sasuke wanted him to stay.

Sasuke had fallen under Naruto's wild spell and he was dying to tell him so. But in the current situation, he couldn't afford to. At the same time, he was afraid he would lose the opportunity to tell him. He also worried that if he waited too long, it might be too late.

He sighed and ran a hand over the side of his unbraided head. Sasuke needed advice, but didn't know who to turn to. He didn't know how to approach his friends with this problem and he couldn't talk to Itachi about it. As much as he knew his brother would have given him wise advice, he didn't want to put him in a difficult situation. Because if Fugaku demanded an answer to a question and believed Itachi had the answer, he wouldn't let him off the hook. And knowing his older brother, Sasuke knew he would end up telling the truth to their father. It was out of the question - for now - that Fugaku learned about Naruto's existence in his life and his sexual orientation.

"Sasuke?"

He swivelled in his chair toward Tenten, who was looking at him with a raised eyebrow, folder in hand.

"Yes?"

She looked at him for a moment before answering.

"Are you all right? I've called you twice to no avail."

He grinned at her before answering.

"Yeah, sorry. Send in the last patient."

She shook her head before walking over to him.

"Patient canceled."

Sasuke hid his smile and tilted his head towards the folder still open in front of him. He could return home sooner and see Naruto.

"But your father demands you visit him before you leave."

He sighed before raising his head.

"Thanks, Tenten, you can leave. I'll see you in the morning."

The nurse seemed to hesitate, but finally she smiled back at him before leaving the room.

Sasuke looked at his watch again. He hoped the meeting with his father wouldn't last too long. He hesitated for a moment. Should he call Naruto? But he was afraid his father would ask who he was calling so late and he didn't want to have to explain himself. So he decided not to call the blonde. After all, the meeting couldn't last too long.

Before he left his office, he took one last look around, not wanting to forget anything. Then he picked up his coat, put it on his forearm and left before locking the door.

Before climbing the stairs, he took a deep breath and slowly walked to his father's office. When he reached the door, he knocked twice before opening it. Sasuke stopped in surprise. Sitting across from his father was a man he'd only seen in photographs.

'Sanshōuo Hanzo.'

Shit, the meeting was going to take much longer than he'd thought. And Sasuke couldn't turn around to call Naruto. He suddenly felt stupid for not taking the time to do so.

"Sanshōuo-Sama, this is my youngest son, Sasuke."

Sasuke took two steps forward before bowing deeply to the man. Hanzō was a rather muscular man of above average height, with long blond hair flowing down his back and a prominent scar on his right cheek. But what was most surprising about him were his unusual eyes, which had dark corneas and a light iris. A congenital deformity, and this gaze watched Sasuke intently and made him uneasy.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Sanshōuo-Sama."

Despite his discomfort, he spoke firmly. Fugaku motioned for him to sit down in the second chair opposite his desk. Sasuke obeyed and wondered what was going on. Why was Sanshōuo here?

"Well, as previously discussed, my son here will be in charge of the new Uchiha clinic that will be annexed to your research center."

Hanzō's strange gaze fell again on Sasuke and he felt a shiver down his spine. Not fear, not disgust. It was something else and he couldn't quite put his finger on it.

"I hope you like Amegakure. And of course, I will be at your disposal to help you settle into your new clinic."

Even his voice made Sasuke uncomfortable and he didn't understand why. But as a good Uchiha, none of this was reflected in his face. He smiled politely as he leaned slightly forward.

"Thank you, Sanshōuo-Sama."

But why did his body react like that to this man? He should find out more about him. Sasuke decided to ask Suigetsu, who was very good at finding information online, for help. Because Sasuke didn't believe in coincidences and if his body reacted like this, there must be something wrong.

"He won't be alone."

Fugaku interjected with a smirk.

"My son will be accompanied by one of our best nurses. She will be there to help him prepare the new clinic and make sure everything is ready in time for the Amegakure patients."

Sanshōuo turned his attention back to Fugaku as he crossed his legs, watching him for a moment in silence before asking.

"And you expect the construction to be completed within the contract deadline?"

Sasuke watched his father tense imperceptibly before smiling and opening a drawer. He pulled out a sheaf of documents and placed it in front of Sanshōuo, who leaned forward elegantly before taking the document.

Sasuke wondered why his father wanted him here. That he should be introduced to Hanzō couldn't be that urgent, could it?

"I have good news for you, Sanshōuo -Sama."

A smile spread across Fugaku's face as he bent slightly towards Hanzō.

"We have made significant progress in the clinic construction. Instead of the planned six months, I think we'll be finished within three months."

Sasuke barely concealed his surprise, his fear. He didn't want to move to Ame so soon, he didn't want to move at all. He didn't want to leave Naruto, he didn't want to separate himself from the blonde. He was absolutely sure of that and would do everything to avoid leaving Naruto alone in his apartment.

"Excellent. My team will be ready to receive Sasuke-Kun and his assistant when he arrives in Ame."

Sasuke had no choice but to shake his head in agreement. Although he did not want his father to suspect anything, he would try to figure out a way to avoid moving. Not without Naruto and Sasuke suspected he wouldn't agree to move just for him.

"Perfect. Thank you for your time, Uchiha-Sama."

Hanzō rose and bowed to Fugaku before turning to Sasuke.

"I look forward to working with you, Sasuke-Kun."

Sasuke rose before bowing to the man before him before replying in a steady tone.

"The pleasure is mine."

Sanshōuo greeted them last before leaving the office, leaving the two Uchiha alone. Sasuke subtly glanced at the clock behind his father, 7:05 p.m. Naruto must have waited impatiently. He should have called him before he came to his father.

"Sasuke."

Fugaku called him in his dry voice and he turned his attention back to him.

"Don't disappoint me."

And with that, he nodded towards the door. Sasuke had to stop himself from jumping up and running to the door. Instead, he calmly stood up, saluted his father and left the room.

Sasuke then ran down the stairs and took his cell phone out of his pocket to call Naruto. But as soon as he had the device in his hand, he swore under his breath that the battery was dead.

He threw on his coat before stepping out into the cool night air and walking quickly to his car. Sasuke hoped Naruto wouldn't be angry or worried about his tardiness.

Once in the car, he turned on the ignition and drove home. Sasuke drove a little faster than usual, but he couldn't wait to get home and see Naruto's smile.

He grinned to himself in the car. Naruto made him so happy just by being there and Sasuke hoped he could find a solution to prevent him from moving to Ame.

He promised himself that he would discuss the matter with Naruto, because he didn't want to keep this important situation from him. But Sasuke wanted to assure him that if he was ever unable to prevent Naruto from moving, he could still live in his apartment.

Once in the parking lot, he turned off the ignition before grabbing his leather bag and locking the car. Sasuke ran to the elevator, pressed the call button and unlocked the door to his apartment a few moments later.

"Naruto? I'm really sorry I'm late and my cell phone ran out of..."

Sasuke explained, taking off his coat and boots before heading into the kitchen. As soon as he opened the door, the smell of food tickled his nose. But he stopped and let a tender smile appear on his face.

Naruto had his head resting on his forearms on the table and the table was set for them. He had fallen asleep.

Sasuke felt even more guilty for being late; it was obvious that Naruto had put a lot of effort into preparing a meal for him. He moved gently towards him before reaching out to push back a strand of hair that covered the blond's face. Then, unable to restrain himself, Sasuke leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on the soft cheek of Naruto.

Shaking his head, he straightened up; he shouldn't have done that, it wasn't honest. Sasuke inhaled before shaking Naruto's shoulder gently.

"Naruto? Hey, Naruto."

The blonde mumbled before slowly opening his eyes, a soft smile lighting up his face.

"Sasuke."

Naruto's blue eyes shone with happiness and once again, Sasuke resisted the urge to kiss him.

Suddenly, Sasuke was wrapped in Naruto's arms, holding him tightly. Sasuke, in turn, wrapped his arms around him and held him tightly, enjoying this moment of intimacy.

Naruto lifted his head towards him without loosening his grip and their eyes were locked. For a brief moment, Sasuke thought he could finally kiss the handsome blonde. But Naruto broke the spell by breaking their eye contact and taking a step back. Sasuke noticed the tips of his ears were red and his heart melted.

'He is so cute.'

He thought as he stood still, arms at his sides, a tender smile frozen on his face.

"I made you dinner."

Naruto declared a little too forcefully while turning away from him to go to the stove.

"I'm going to wash my hands."

Sasuke declared he didn't really need to, but it would give Naruto time to calm down and himself.

He closed the bathroom door behind him and leaned against it.

"Fuck."

He murmured softly while rubbing his face with both hands. It was difficult for him not to just take Naruto into his arms and place his lips against his.

Sasuke had been convinced that they were finally going to kiss... He shook his head before washing his hands. He couldn't rush Naruto, even though he would like to share his bed with him more than anything. Sasuke took a deep breath and resolved to be patient.

"It's ready."

Naruto announced from the other side of the door and Sasuke smiled at his reflection.

"Coming."

He opened the door and walked towards the dining room, but stopped halfway.

Naruto had set the table, placed candles and dimmed the lights. There were two bowls of ramen on the table.

Naruto watched nervously with his hands in his pockets.

"Naruto..."

Sasuke said as best he could, his throat suddenly tightening at Naruto's little gestures to please him.

"Sit down before the ramen gets cold."

The handsome blonde told him with embarrassment, his eyes barely daring to meet his. Sasuke nodded before taking a seat at the table. Naruto imitated him a few seconds later.

"Itadakimasu!"

Naruto said with a smile that gave him butterflies in his stomach and he smiled back.

Sasuke was pleasantly surprised by the ramen. The broth was very well seasoned and just hot enough to drink immediately. The only drawback was that the noodles were slightly overcooked. But he wouldn't tell Naruto that.

"This is delicious, Naruto! Thank you."

The blonde's smile widened and lit up everything around him. Sasuke wanted - and hoped - to always be able to come home after work and find Naruto waiting for him.

He didn't know how to make it happen, how to realize his wish. However, Sasuke promised himself he would do everything to make it happen.

"Naruto?"

He called to the young man as he walked to the sofa, ready for their movie night. Sasuke hesitated for a moment, not sure if he wanted to break the pleasant mood that had settled in.

"Yeah?"

Naruto replied with a smile, settling comfortably on the sofa, the blanket already on his lap.

"I need to talk to you about something important."

Sasuke told him as he walked over to the sofa and sat down. He then turned back to face Naruto, bending one leg and putting it underneath him.

"Sure, I'm listening."

The blonde replied as he turned back to him, his smile missing and a gleam of concern shining in his beautiful cerulean eyes. Sasuke already regretted his decision to bring up the subject tonight. It was too late now, he had to tell him what was going on.

"My uncle and my father have decided to open a second clinic in Amegakure."

Naruto nodded, his gaze still on him, and Sasuke told him everything at once.

His impending move, the marriage his father wanted to trap him in, the homophobia that reigned in his family. And how he didn't want to move, didn't want Naruto to be alone.

Sasuke had decided to mention to Naruto the fact that he was gay and how homophobic his family was. This was for the simple reason that he wanted the blond to know that he was gay. He hoped Naruto would feel more comfortable approaching him... Actually, this would only work if the blond was gay or bisexual. As soon as he had said the words, Sasuke realized that it was possible that Naruto was heterosexual... And he felt stupid for not thinking about it before. It was too late to go back now anyway.

"Now you know everything going on in my life, Naruto. But I want you to know that if I really have to leave Konoha for a while, my apartment is still at your disposal. In fact, I insist that you stay here."

Sasuke tried to emphasize the point about the apartment as much as possible. He didn't want Naruto to end up homeless again and most of all, he didn't want to lose contact with him. He wished he could read the blond's thoughts because his face was impenetrable. Fugaku would have been impressed that a non-Uchiha could pull off ' the marble mask ' so well. 

"I...I understand. You have a lot on your shoulders with your job and family. I don't want to be another burden..."

Naruto said, but Sasuke abruptly cut him off.

"No! Naruto, listen to me. I don't want you to think you're a burden to me, you're not."

The azure blue eyes watched him for a long moment in silence. Sasuke prayed - for the first time in his life - that Naruto would understand how serious he was, how much he wanted him to stay in his house even if he was away.

"All right."

Naruto smiled at him - but did not reach his eyes - and he turned away to grab the remote control.

"So? Shall we watch the movie?"

Sasuke opened his mouth to continue the discussion, but something in Naruto's eyes stopped him. So he shook his head before leaning back comfortably. But unlike usual, Naruto didn't offer to sit next to him under the blanket.

Sasuke had a bad feeling, but he didn't want to push Naruto too far. He had to respect the space and the silence that the blond was asking of him. He just hoped Naruto would agree to discuss the situation further. He really wanted to make sure that Naruto would stay here, that he would understand that his apartment now belonged to him as well.

Sasuke tried to immerse himself in the movie, but his attention always returned to Naruto's motionless, illuminated profile next to him. He breathed in to calm his heart; tomorrow would be another day and after a good night's sleep, everything would be better for them.

Chapter Text

In the dim light of the bedroom, Naruto could not fall asleep. Sasuke's revelation looped through his mind and fear gripped his heart with an iron grip. He thought he was  foolish for ever believing this current situation could really last. He knew he had to get out of this place and find a way to move on with his life.

Because no matter what Sasuke had said during their discussion, Naruto knew very well he couldn't stay here any longer. Sasuke may have said he could continue to live in his apartment while he was away, but that was a fleeting moment. He had told him so he wouldn't feel guilty about the turn of events and nothing else.

Naruto knew Sasuke was a good man and didn't want to hurt him or get him into trouble. That was the only reason why he had told him he could stay after moving to Ame, but it wouldn't last. After a while, Sasuke would realize that it didn't make sense to have an almost stranger in his home when he wasn't there. Sasuke would find a reason to ask him to leave, whether he had finished his studies or not. Naruto would have to be prepared to leave and search for somewhere else to stay and find a way to support himself. 

Naruto sighed before sitting up on the bed, his legs dangling, his toes almost touching the floor. He couldn't stay here, he didn't want to wait until the last minute to leave. Naruto had truly believed that he could finally do something with his life and get off the streets. But reality had quickly caught up with him. He was still homeless and didn't have a job. He needed to do something, but he didn't know what he had to do. Naruto felt overwhelmed and hopeless.

What could he bring to Sasuke? He had nothing, not a penny to his name. Naruto was completely dependent on the generosity of the doctor.

Images of the last few days appeared in his mind like a kaleidoscope, along with the fragments of emotions he had felt. Sasuke's close presence, the warmth of his body against his own. It was the firmness of his weight between his arms, the smile on his face that made his knees weaken. He remembered how Sasuke had looked at him, as if in his eyes he could see everything. His heart was pounding, and he felt a strange sensation in his chest. 

Could it be that he was in love with Sasuke? And this sudden realization frightened him more than anything else. Naruto could not - would not - fall in love with him. It would only bring him pain and disappointment. Sasuke would never love him in return, and Naruto knew it. He could never express his feelings. Naruto decided to keep his feelings and emotions hidden, and to try and move on with his life.

This reality made him realize the urgency of the situation. He definitely couldn't stay here anymore. Naruto had to distance himself from Sasuke before it was too late. Now that he had realized how he really felt about Sasuke, he had to leave before he became even more attached to the man. Naruto didn't want to put himself in a situation where he would hurt himself more than necessary. 

Sasuke had explained very well that his family considered homosexuality to be a depravity. Although Naruto had never thought about his orientation before meeting Sasuke, he realized he wasn't necessarily gay. Instead, he had simply fallen in love with the person Sasuke was. 

Whether he was male or female made no difference to him. What's more, Sasuke's father had already decided that he would marry this nurse, Sakura. Although this was not what the doctor wanted, it was better for him to take this woman as his wife. That way, he would maintain his status in his family and continue to develop as he was supposed to. For Sasuke's sake, Naruto was ready to leave this new life that was trying to take shape.

With this plan in mind, Naruto slipped back into bed. He closed his eyes, ignoring the tears running down his cheeks and the pain in his chest. He was stronger than this, he had to be. He forced himself to clear his mind and relax - this was his last night in this comfortable bed and he had to make the most of it.

He lay there, still and quiet, his body trembling with emotion. And after what seemed like hours, Naruto fell asleep. His cheeks were wet with tears and his face was crumpled into a pout of sadness and anguish. He dreamt of a better future, of a world where he could finally be accepted and loved. 

Unlike the other morning, Sasuke was alone in the kitchen and Naruto's bedroom door was closed. While he sipped his coffee, he wondered if he should knock on the blonde's door. But he decided against it. Maybe Naruto was more tired than usual and decided to sleep longer.

Anyway, he would see him this evening when he returned home from work. This simple thought made him smile. He really enjoyed Naruto's presence at home and Sasuke was even more determined to find a way not to move to Ame.

Maybe meeting Naruto was a sign that it was time to emancipate himself from his father. Maybe he could even open his own clinic.

The idea appealed to him, but his smile quickly faded as reality was much more complex. Madara and Fugaku were powerful businessmen and it was unlikely they would allow him to open a clinic that would compete with them. And if he did, Itachi would be in a difficult position.

Sasuke finished his coffee before rinsing the cup and then made his way to the vestibule. He stopped halfway to glance at Naruto's still closed bedroom door.

Sasuke had to make an effort not to bang on the door. He felt the need to see Naruto's smiling face before leaving for work, but he also didn't want to disturb the delicate balance they had created between them. He decided to return to the kitchen and left a brief note on the coffee pot that said. 'I'm off to work. I'll be back around 6. Call me if you need anything.'

Satisfied with his note, he moved to slipping on his boots, coat, scarf, and gloves. The temperature had dropped during the night and according to the weather forecast, there was a risk of snowfall. Sasuke was glad he thought of putting winter tires on his car the week before. At least he didn't have to worry about slipping on the road.

Arriving at the clinic parking lot, Sasuke sat in his car for a while, watching snowflakes fall on his windshield. His mind was racing, desperately trying to find a solution to his problem, and unfortunately, nothing he could think of would stick.

Sasuke decided to get out of the car when he saw Neji's car dropping Tenten off near the entrance. He locked his door before jogging over to his friend.

"Tenten!"

He called her over the wind. She looked back at him with narrowed eyes before she recognized him and smiled.

Sasuke approached the driver's side of the car and Neji rolled down the window.

"Hello, Sasuke."

The young man said calmly. The heat from inside the car escaping through the window created a small cloud of steam.

"Hello Neji, how are you?"

They weren't friends, but Sasuke respected him because he'd managed to shed the burden of his illustrious family and build his own destiny. And he had done all this because he loved Tenten. His family had judged the young woman beneath their class, and his parents had forbidden Neji to see Tenten again. Which he had refused to do, and instead had decided to live with her. And they built a beautiful life together. No matter what Neji's family had supposedly ' predicted’.

For a split second, Sasuke was tempted to ask Neji for advice, but he quickly rejected the idea. He didn't want to involve him and Tenten in his problem. No, he would have to do as Neji had done and fend for himself.

"I'm fine, how are you? Tenten told me about your father's decision to send you to Ame. I'm very sorry for you. If you need anything, don't hesitate. Tenten and I will do our best to help you."

Neji's statement surprised him. Sasuke had thought the businessman didn't like him; he tolerated him for Tenten's sake. But it appeared he'd been wrong about Neji.

"Thanks, but it won't be necessary. Have a nice day."

Sasuke replied with a false smile before turning away from the car and walking to the door. He waited for Tenten to join him. Once the woman was at his side, they walked into the clinic together and were immediately approached by one of the secretaries.

"Dr. Uchiha, Tenten. Uchiha Madara would like to see you in his office."

They exchanged glances, curious as to why Madara wanted to meet them so early in the day. Usually, the doctor meets with his staff in the afternoon.

They shrugged and walked up the stairs to the second floor together. Then they moved in silence, their footsteps muffled by the newly laid carpet, towards Madara's office.

Sasuke raised his fist and knocked twice, then opened the door and let Tenten in first. Then he closed it behind him and turned around. When Sasuke saw his father and Sakura present in the office, he was able to hide his surprise easily.

Tenten gave him a confused, panicked look. He tried to calm her down with a thin smile but couldn't muster much enthusiasm. Sasuke had an unpleasant feeling and was convinced that he wouldn't be happy with the outcome of this meeting.

"Ah! Sasuke, Tenten. Please take your seats."

Madara's powerful voice echoed through the room and Sasuke saw Tenten flinch in surprise.

They moved forward to take their seats on two chairs placed to the left of Sakura. Sakura offered a victorious smile to Tenten, who ignored it. Sasuke took the last chair, not wanting to sit next to Sakura.

"Sasuke. Fugaku has updated me that he has informed you about the opening of our next clinic in Ame. Following this decision, Haruno-san was kind enough to offer to accompany you during the transition."

Sasuke remained unmoved, only nodding to indicate that he was listening to his uncle.

"So we've decided to change the way things are set up around here."

A shiver ran through him. He definitely wouldn't like what was coming.

"Right now, it's mainly Tenten who's your regular nurse, since Fugaku and I had appropriated Haruno-san for our clerical work. But now that she'll be working with you in Ame, we've decided to change things up a bit."

'Fuck.'

Sasuke knew what was coming and there was nothing he could do about it.

"So from now on, Sakura will be your primary nurse."

Tenten was stiff at his side. He could see her hands firmly planted in her thighs. She was about to jump up and say what she really thought about this decision. But Madara turned his stern gaze to her before continuing, preventing the young woman from moving.

"Tenten, don't worry, you won't lose your job at the Uchiha clinic. You'll simply be transferred to Uchiha Itachi's team. One of his nurses is on maternity leave. So everything has been arranged for the best."

Madara turned away from them. Fugaku and Sakura stood up, bowed respectfully and left the room. Sakura winked at Sasuke who looked away.

Tenten stood up with jerky movements. Sasuke knew her well enough to know she was angry and could barely control herself. So he stood as well, before bowing to his uncle and dragging his friend out of the office.

Tenten relented, but when they got in front of  the women's restroom door, she shoved him roughly inside. Then she made sure all the stalls were empty before locking the door.

"Why didn't you say anything? Why didn't you react?"

She jabbed her index finger hard into his torso, making him jump in pain. He took a deep breath before answering her, holding her hand.

"Tenten... you've worked with me for a long time and you know how things work around here. Do you really think that if I had said or done something, it would have made a difference?"

All of Tenten's anger suddenly vanished and she let herself slide to the ground. She lifted her knees and wrapped her arms around them before resting her chin on them. Sasuke remained motionless for a moment, not knowing how to comfort his friend.

"I'm sorry, Tenten. But there's nothing I can do."

She remained silent for a long moment and he thought she might have fallen asleep. As he reached for her shoulder, Tenten suddenly lifted her head, and her hard gaze settled on his.

"And you think Neji knew what to do when his family decided I wasn't good enough for him?"

Sasuke lowered his eyes, ashamed of his own cowardice. He definitely didn't have Neji's courage or will.

"If he had given up and obeyed his family, do you think he would be happy now? That would I be?"

Every word Tenten spoke was like a dagger in his heart and Sasuke could not answer. Because everything she told him was the truth, but it was her truth. Their situation was different...

"And don't you dare tell me that our situation is different! It isn't. Have you decided to let your family run your life until you die? What about Naruto? Will you abandon him when your father discovers his presence?"

Sasuke stepped back. He was surprised by Tenten's anger and pity.

"Of course not... I—"

But his friend interrupted him.

"You? What are you intending to do, Sasuke? What are you planning to do? If Fugaku shows up at your house unannounced and sees Naruto, what would you do?"

Sasuke tried to think of an answer, a possible, plausible solution, but nothing came to mind. His head was empty.

"Hmm."

The sound of Tenten's disappointment tightened his throat, and Sasuke had to work hard to swallow the sob that threatened to burst.

His friend was back on her feet, looking at him from head to toe as if she was seeing him for the first time. And Sasuke didn't like what he caught in Tenten's wet eyes.

"Well, I hope for Naruto's sake that your father doesn't find out about him. Because it's obvious from your current reaction that you would abandon him in order not to alienate your father... I feel like I didn't really know you after all."

Tenten turned away from him before unlocking the door, she gave him one last look before letting the door close, leaving Sasuke alone in the women's bathroom.

He stayed motionless for a moment. He felt like shit and he hated feeling so helpless.

Sasuke left the bathroom and walked mechanically to his desk. He had to try to get his thoughts in order. He was at work and Sasuke had to take care of his patients.

But he promised himself that when the day was over, he'd find a solution, make a decision. But one thing was sure: He wouldn't let Naruto down. No matter what his father asked him to do.

Sasuke would find a way to free himself from Fugaku's clutches. Once his bonds were removed, he would finally be able to live his life the way he wanted to. Period.

For Sasuke, the day seemed to drag on. Every time he looked at the clock in his office, only a few minutes had passed.

His appointments had gone on as usual, fortunately. But as soon as the door closed, anxiety returned. On top of that, Sakura was always just a few steps away from him, never leaving him alone, and he was beginning to lose patience.

Sasuke didn't dare imagine what the hell it would be like to be alone with Haruno in Ame. A shiver of disgust ran down his spine at the mere thought.

"Sasuke-kun?"

Sakura's nasally voice interrupted his inner monologue and he glared at her. But the pink-haired woman pretended not to have seen it and took her place across from him. She leaned forward slightly, trying to show off her small breasts, but Sasuke was content to keep his gaze on hers.

"Hn?"

Since morning, she'd been coming to see him for more or less valid reasons. However, knowing that his father would be made aware of any of their conversations, Sasuke tried to keep politeness to a minimum.

"For Mr. Yamamoto's file, we've received his blood tests, and I believe he's suffering from anemia."

Sasuke reached for the file she held out to him, and she deliberately made their fingers touch. He rolled his eyes, annoyed by all her lame attempts to 'win ' his affection.

How he wished he could tell her he was gay, that he would never be attracted to her. That she was wasting her time. But Sasuke knew that if he said that, Fugaku would know in a minute.

One day, he would, but that would be his decision.

Sasuke studied his patient's chart before writing down the diagnosis and prescribing iron pills to help with his anemia.

"Who's my next patient?"

He asked without looking up, pretending to read a document.

"Yuta-san. For his annual exam."

Sakura replied and left the office to call on the man. Sasuke headed for his examination room and waited for his patient.

Yuta-San was a firefighter and had to undergo an annual examination to assure the city that he still met the physical requirements to continue his work. The door opened, and the smiling fireman walked in and took a seat on the table.

"How are you Yuta-San?"

Sasuke asked as he put on his gloves.

The examination proceeded smoothly and the firefighter received an almost perfect result. He needed to watch his cholesterol, but otherwise, he was strong as an ox.

After the man had left, Sasuke sighed and looked at his watch: 4.12 pm. He decided to try to call home. But after letting the phone ring for a long time, he hung up, slightly worried. However, he tried to reason with himself. Naruto probably didn't want to answer the phone because he was afraid someone else would call.

Sasuke had also tried to call home earlier, but got no answer.

He didn't want to worry and tried to chase away the bad feeling in his stomach. Sasuke told himself that he didn't have much time left at work. Once he would get home, he would realize he had been worrying about nothing.

Sasuke decided to focus all his attention on his last patients so that the rest of the day would pass more quickly and he'd be home.

The image of a smiling Naruto, sitting at the kitchen table, rising to meet him and welcome him back.

Sasuke smiled at the image, his heart racing and his cheeks flushing red. He couldn't wait to see Naruto again, to repeat what he had said the day before. He didn't want to lose him and Sasuke didn't want him to return to the streets. Sasuke was determined to keep his promise to Naruto.

When Sasuke parked his car in the parking lot, he smiled and jogged to the elevator before pressing the call button.

The anticipation of seeing Naruto again was almost palpable. He missed the blonde all day. And he couldn't wait for his smile to wash away all the troubles he had encountered today.

And later, he would talk to him again. Maybe he could convince him to come with him to Ame? But first, Sasuke would explain that he would try to free himself from this family obligation. He had realized he didn't want to be separated from Naruto. And if the blonde didn't want to accompany him to Ame, he would find a way to stay in Konoha.

Once on his floor, Sasuke had to stop himself from running to his door like an idiot. He walked normally before unlocking the door and entering his apartment.

As soon as he stepped inside, Sasuke knew something was wrong.

The apartment was dark, cold and empty. Sasuke didn't bother to take off his snow-soaked boots and walked quickly to the half-open door of Naruto's room.

Sasuke pushed the door open. It hit the wall hard and he stood motionless in the doorway.

The room was empty. The bed was made and everything was in its place.

Sasuke backed up slowly before turning and heading for the living room and the kitchen. The apartment reverted back to it’s cold empty self with no trace of Naruto.

Sasuke made himself a cup of tea to calm his heart which was threatening to jump out of his chest. The fact that Naruto wasn't here meant nothing; he had every right to leave the apartment, even if he had never done so before.

Maybe Naruto had decided to go for a walk? It was snowing, so the temperature wasn't that cold, and the snow made the surroundings beautiful under the white blanket. 

So there was nothing for him to worry about. Naruto was free to come and go as he pleased. So Sasuke decided to prepare dinner so that it would be ready when Naruto returned. They would spend the rest of the evening talking and Sasuke would take the opportunity to offer to accompany him to Ame.

This solution calmed his fear that threatened to overwhelm him. Sasuke took a deep breath before returning to the entrance to take off his boots, coat and scarf.

He stood still for a moment, listening to the sounds coming from the corridor, trying to determine if Naruto was on his way. But he shook his head before walking into the kitchen to decide what he would cook tonight.

Sasuke inhaled again before diving into his chosen recipe. Naruto would be back soon, he was sure, and he would greet him with a big bowl of hot ramen.

Chapter Text

'I'm off to work, should be back around 6pm. Call me if you need anything. Sasuke.'

He'd read the memo Sasuke had left on the coffee pot this morning several times before finally throwing it in the trash. Then he left the cell phone the doctor had given him on the kitchen table.

He didn't want to keep anything of value with him, especially not something that would remind him too much of Sasuke.

The blonde shook his head. He had to stop thinking about Sasuke and he knew it wouldn't be easy.

Naruto shivered despite the thickness and quality of the coat he was wearing. He seemed to have lost his resistance to cold in the short time he'd lived with Sasuke. Usually, he wasn't as well dressed as he was now and wasn't as cold. The same was true about his feet: In previous years, he'd only worn espadrilles with holes in them, and he'd survived the winter without too much trouble. But now, Naruto had a pair of lined winter boots, and even so, he couldn't feel his toes. He trudged along, feeling the cold air biting into his skin and his lungs constricting with each breath. 

How could he have lost all his stamina in such a short time? He raged as he strode into the center of the city, his gloved hands stuffed into his coat pockets. Naruto kept his face down to hide from the cold wind that whipped at him. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as he struggled to keep his breathing even.

Naruto decided not to visit the shelter he usually visited. He didn't want Sasuke to be able to find him easily. He'd gotten to know him over the past few weeks and Naruto knew the doctor's morals would force him to try to find him.

But he would give up after a few days and his conscience would be clear because he'd done everything he could to find him. Naruto knew this was exactly what would happen. He only had to be patient for a few more days.

So he made his way deeper into one of the poorest parts of Konoha. Naruto didn't know much about the place, but he knew there was a hideout somewhere. So he walked on without slowing down.

He tried not to think about Sasuke because he'd had great difficulty leaving the apartment this morning after the doctor had gone to work. Naruto hadn't had problems because of the apartment and everything that came with it, but because he would never see Sasuke again.

Realizing that he was in love with Sasuke should have been a moment of euphoria, joy and hope. Unfortunately, this was not the case. Sasuke had everything: a career, a family and a future. Naruto, on the other hand, had nothing and could bring him nothing; all he could have done was cause problems with his family.

Naruto had had a lot of time to think the night before. He had hardly slept, and he had come to the conclusion that Sasuke had decided a long time ago that he would never tell anyone he was gay. And if Naruto stayed with him and they decided to build something together, it would always be in secret. And Naruto didn't want this kind of relationship and he would never force Sasuke to expose his homosexuality to his family. He understood and respected the reason why Sasuke had decided to keep his sexuality a secret. But Naruto couldn't accept living a lie and hiding the reason for his happiness.

A bus passed him and he could see the time on their digital monitor: 18:47. Sasuke must be home now. And Naruto wondered how the man had reacted to finding his apartment empty.

Relief? Sure, but also guilt and because of that guilt, he would come looking for him. Not because he really wanted to. Naruto was sure of it.

So he would disappear deep enough into Konoha that the doctor couldn't find him. He was determined to vanish long enough for Sasuke to abandon his search. Because after all, Sasuke only needed to dull his guilt to be able to continue with his life. 

The streets were deserted, not a shadow of a person anywhere. Not even a car was in sight. Naruto knew this was normal for the area, but it still made him uneasy. He just hoped he would find a shelter soon, otherwise there might not be a place for him to stay tonight.

After another twenty minutes of walking, Naruto spotted a small wooden building framed by two warehouses with lights shining in the windows. He sighed with relief he had found his shelter and picked up his pace.

Unlike what he was used to, no one was hanging around, talking or smoking outside. He found this strange, but Naruto put it down to the temperature outside.

Once close to the building, he noticed how shabby it looked. The paint was peeling, some window glass had been replaced with boards and the front door was made of steel.

"Not very inviting."

Naruto muttered to himself, but a particularly strong wind gust made him shiver again. He decided to climb the three steps before knocking on the door.

He waited a few moments and was just about to knock again when a trapdoor opened. All he could see was a pair of brown eyes looking at him suspiciously.

"What?"

Naruto was surprised by the aggressiveness of the voice that answered him. He did his best to smile despite his frozen face.

"Uh... I'm looking for a place to sleep."

The man's eyes narrowed as he stared at him from head to toe before the trap door slammed shut. Naruto remained motionless, wondering if he had just been rejected. Just as he was about to turn around, the door creaked on its hinges.

"Come in."

The same voice demanded and Naruto hesitated for a moment before stepping through the door.

The man locked it behind him. Naruto observed a dark corridor with two closed doors on either side and a lighted room at the end.

"Follow me."

The man told him before walking down the corridor, walking with a visible limp and holding a stick in one hand to help him along. Without question, Naruto followed him to the back room.

It was a large kitchen with a rectangular table taking up most of the room, surrounded by about twenty chairs. A 40's style stove took up most of the wall to their left. To Naruto's right was a door and a staircase leading up.

"You're a newcomer, I haven't seen you here before."

The man declared and motioned for Naruto to sit down at the table.

"Yeah I’m not from this area... I’m usually in Nara district."

The hazel eyes settled on the blonde, analyzing him quietly as he took a seat next to him.

"Hm... And why are you in the Inuzuka district? Especially dressed like that."

Naruto didn't look down at his clothes. He knew he stood out among the vagabonds in the district. But it would have been foolish of him to leave Sasuke's with nothing on his back. He had put on the old clothes that the doctor no longer wore and gave him.

"I had to change neighborhoods... And for the clothes, a stroke of luck on my last visit to the Nara shelter."

The man stared at him for a moment before he sighed and struggled to his feet, a grimace of pain briefly appearing on his face.

"Your name?"

He asked before returning to the corridor. Naruto followed him and thought quickly.

"Menma."

So if Sasuke ever decided to track him down to this area, he wouldn't be discovered because of his name.

"I'm Mugen, the owner of this place. The second floor is for women only. You have no right to go up there. If I find you there, or if any of the women claim to have seen you there, you'll be banned for life."

In spite of his handicap, Mugen stood in the middle of the corridor, his posture straight. His hazel eyes glared at him and Naruto nodded.

"Second floor is forbidden to men. Understood."

The owner exhaled loudly before opening one of the doors to his left. He entered the room and motioned for Naruto to follow. Once inside, the blonde saw four bunk beds and all of them were occupied except for one near the door, the bottom bunk.

"This is Menma. He's new here. Shinen, explain the rules to him."

And without saying anything else, Mugen left the room, closing the door behind him. Naruto felt six pairs of eyes on him and tried to smile, but failed. He almost began to regret his decision to leave the safety of Sasuke's apartment. He shook his head vigorously. No, this was not the way to think. Sasuke was in the past. He had to forget him and move on. 

"The doors close for the night at 7 pm. Meals are served twice a day, in the morning at 7 am and in the evening at 5 pm. No fighting will be tolerated, and no disrespect for others will be accepted. If you cause trouble, you'll be banished with no chance of coming back."

Shinen had jumped down from the bed at the other end of the room and walked towards him as he listed the rules, raising a finger each time. He stopped a step away from Naruto and the blonde had to make an effort to not walk backwards because of the smell emanating from the man. Naruto forced a smile and nodded. Shinen smiled and extended his hand. Naruto took it and shook it, feeling the rough calluses on the man's palm.

Shinen leaned towards him, towering over Naruto by at least a head and a half, and declared.

"If you want to cause trouble, I'll be happy to smash your little face in."

Naruto nodded, but didn't shrink from the man's presence, nor lower his gaze. He had no intention of being intimidated and this time, he would defend himself.

"Yo, Shinen! Can we finish our card game before the lights go out?"

A man in the background called out to Shinen, who gave Naruto one last threatening look before turning on his heels and taking his place back in his bed. ¸

Naruto dropped onto the empty bed next to him and crossed his arms under his head, his gaze fixed on the wire mesh that held the mattress in place above him.

A smiling Sasuke appeared in his mind's eye and the blonde quickly chased it away, even though his heart was twisting in his chest. He had to forget about the doctor if he wanted to move on. Naruto had never cared about the material things or the people he'd met, because they were all fleeting, temporary moments. Sasuke, his memory and everything else had to end up in the same place.

His meeting with him had been exactly that, a temporary and floating encounter. Naruto would never see him again. He wanted to be at peace with his decision, but then why was his heart broken into a thousand small pieces? Naruto knew he had to move on and forget about the man, but he couldn't help but feel a lingering sadness. He had to accept the one he had loved was gone and he would never see him again. And it was his decision.

When 9 p.m. appeared on his cell phone screen, Sasuke was worried. He had prepared ramen noodles for dinner and then sat down in the living room to try - pretend - to read a book.

Every time a noise came from the hallway, he looked up and Sasuke had to use all his self-control not to run to the front door. Sasuke felt a knot in his stomach as he waited. He took a deep breath and reminded himself that Naruto would be back soon. He focused on the book and tried to stay calm.

He tried to watch television, without success. Around 19:30, he poured himself a bowl of ramen noodles but could not eat. His stomach was too knotted with anguish.

Now, Sasuke had no choice but to accept that Naruto had left the apartment for some reason he didn't understand. But just to be sure, he did what he'd been dreading all evening: he headed to Naruto's room.

Sasuke pushed the door slightly ajar before slowly stepping inside. Scanning the room, he noticed that the clothes he'd given Naruto were no longer on the dresser. He walked over to the closet and opened the door. One of his backpacks was missing. He stifled a sigh before walking towards the vestibule. Standing in front of the wardrobe, Sasuke hesitated for a moment before opening the door. The boots he'd given Naruto were missing.

Sasuke mechanically walked back into the living room before dropping heavily onto the sofa and burying his face in his hands.

Why had Naruto left? What could he have said to make him decide to leave without telling him, without waiting for him?

Sasuke's heart broke into a thousand pieces and tears rolled down his cheeks. He didn't try to hold them back any more than he tried to hold back the sobs that tore through his throat. He hadn't been this unhappy since his mother died.

"Naruto! Why did you leave?"

He asked between his cries into the empty room.

His apartment seemed so empty, big and lifeless. With his departure, Naruto had taken with him all the joy and warmth he'd felt in the last few weeks.

Sasuke was completely overwhelmed by this turn of events. He couldn't understand why Naruto had decided to leave him. They'd developed a bond lately, Sasuke would even dare to say an attraction between them. He thought he could see this desire for intimacy in the blonde's eyes. He wanted to hold on to another person who appreciated him as much as he did.

What had happened?

Although Sasuke had turned their last evening together upside down, he could find no reason for Naruto's leaving. On the contrary, he had promised Naruto that he could keep his apartment if he had to move to Ame. It was practically a request to wait for his return, to wait until he could open his heart to him forever. Sasuke had thought Naruto would stay with him, but now he realized he had been wrong.

Could it be that he had misread Naruto? That the young man had no feelings for him and his explanation had made him so uncomfortable that Naruto had decided to leave so quickly?

Sasuke pounded his thighs with his fists, not knowing what to do, how to react to this situation. He didn't want to look like a stalker if he searched for him. But... But Sasuke didn't want to leave it like that. He needed answers to his questions and the only person who could answer them was Naruto. Sasuke took a deep breath and made up his mind. He needed to find Naruto and talk to him. He had to know the truth.

By now, the blonde had probably found a place to sleep for the night. Sasuke couldn't ask for time off again. It would raise too many questions he didn't want to answer.

Sasuke searched for his cell phone for a moment before finding it wedged between the sofa cushions. He opened it before selecting Juugo's contact.

"Hey, are you asleep?"

He sent it. Maybe his friend could help him find Naruto discreetly. Moments later, a notification sounded.

"No. What's going on?"

Sasuke thought for a moment before answering.

"Naruto left today. He didn't leave me a message or anything. He even left the cell phone I gave him on the kitchen table. I'm really worried. Do you think you could find him for me? I just want to know if he's okay."

This time, the answer was slow and Sasuke thought his friend had fallen asleep. Or worse, he might not want to help him. But finally, the notification broke the room's silence.

"Naruto's gone? But why? What happened?"

The doctor stared at the screen for a while. It would take too long to explain everything, but he couldn't ignore his friend's questions.

"Honestly? I have no idea. We had a great time last night. I explained to him the possibility of being temporarily transferred to Ame. But I let him know that he could keep living here."

This time, his cell phone rang and Sasuke almost dropped the phone in surprise. It was Juugo calling him.

"Juugo?"

His friend sighed heavily into the receiver before answering.

"Sasuke...you don't realize the implications of what you have said, do you?"

The doctor blinked as he rubbed his forehead with his free hand, feeling a headache coming on.

"What are you talking about? I don't understand what you mean, Juugo."

Sasuke curtly declared, not wanting to play guessing games with his friend. He hadn't said anything out of place. So what was Juugo talking about?

"Naruto has never known stability, from what I learned from Mahio. And he's never had a home since leaving the orphanage at 18. So he's always had to fend for himself. And he must have been betrayed more than once."

Sasuke shook his head, not understanding where Juugo was heading with this dialog.

"Okay? But what does that have to do with him leaving my place? I told him very clearly he could stay here."

His voice rose up a notch, his panic and incomprehension of the situation eating him up inside. He clutched his cell phone so tightly that his fingers hurt, but he could not relax.

"Sasuke. You can't understand this from your usual point of view. You have to try to understand Naruto's point of view, how he interpreted your words."

Juugo replied calmly, unimpressed by his outburst. Sasuke took a deep breath before exhaling. He realized his friend's words made a lot of sense. But he didn't know how to understand Naruto's point of view and realized how badly he had misjudged the situation. He hadn't considered Naruto's past, everything he had gone through.

"I... I hadn't thought about that. I - inhale - I don't know how to do it."

Juugo let out a small laugh, removing the tension that had crept into the conversation.

"That's why you called me, isn't it?"

Sasuke sighed without answering; his friend knew him well. After all, Juugo had been volunteering with the homeless for a long time. He knew this environment and these people much better than he did.

"Tell me everything you said to him last night."

The doctor closed his eyes and repeated what he'd told Naruto. He made sure he didn't forget anything. He knew Juugo would need all the information he could get to help him properly.

When he had finished, silence fell between them, but Sasuke didn't try to break it. He preferred to give Juugo time to analyze everything he'd just been told.

"Okay. In my opinion, Naruto decided to leave your apartment because you were going to Ame. Even though you told him he could stay with you, in his mind, this proposal was temporary. A way for you not to be responsible for his return to the streets."

Juugo started, but before he could finish, Sasuke abruptly interrupted him, unable to hold back any longer.

"No! That's not the case at all. I just don't want to lose him... I don't want to go to Ame, but it's not like I have a choice."

The redhead sighed before speaking again.

"You're in love with him, aren't you, Sasuke?"

The doctor tensed on the sofa, an old defensive reflex. But he wasn't talking to his father or uncle. He was talking to his best friend.

"Yes."

What else could he say? It was the truth, and being able to say it out loud freed him from a weight he didn't know he had on his shoulders.

"Well, I can't say I'm surprised. I'll help you find him. But Sasuke, I ask you to think about this: Does Naruto want to be found? Would he be happy to see you again? Don't be selfish in this matter. Take the night to think about it. Tomorrow, call me and tell me your decision."

Sasuke nodded briskly as he jumped to his feet and paced the living room.

"But it's freezing outside! It snowed all day. Naruto...!"

Juugo's firm voice interrupted him.

"Naruto is not a child. He's survived years alone on the streets. I bet you my shirt he's already found a bed in a shelter. I'm telling you again, ‘Think about it tonight’."

And the redhead ended the call before Sasuke could answer. He raised the hand that held the cell phone, ready to throw it at the wall, but controlled it at the last second. Letting his anger get the better of him would do him no good. And even though he wouldn't admit it to himself, Sasuke knew his friend was right.

He could no longer act selfishly. Sasuke had to think about what Naruto wanted and not push his desires.

Sasuke made his way to the kitchen to make himself a cup of tea. He was tired from his day's work, but also anxious. Most of all, he needed to stay awake to think about what Juugo had told him.

Of course, in his heart of hearts, Sasuke wanted only one thing: to be reunited with Naruto as soon as possible. He wanted to declare his love for him, take him in his arms and kiss him.

But none of that would matter if Naruto didn't want it. Sasuke wouldn't - couldn't - force him to stay with him.

With a tired sigh, Sasuke set up a chair in front of the patio door - where Naruto liked to look out - and made himself comfortable. It was going to be a long night but he wanted to make the best decision for Naruto, not for himself.

Chapter Text

Three months later.

Sasuke took a last look in his rear view mirror as he left Konoha's outskirts before heading onto the highway. It was with a heavy heart that he left the city that had seen him grow up, and especially Naruto.

The night of his discussion with Juugo, he hadn't slept a wink. Sasuke had thought long and hard about what his friend had said and realized with great sadness that Juugo was right. Naruto didn't want him to search for him.

Flashback.

When it was time for Sasuke to go to work, he had to drag himself to the bathroom to take a shower. He hadn't slept all night, had thought about what Juugo had told him and had come to the conclusion that he was right; Naruto didn't want him looking for him.

Looking slightly more presentable, Sasuke headed to the parking lot while calling Juugo. He knew his friend was an early riser. After two rings, Juugo's voice came through the car's Bluetooth.

"Sasuke?"

The redhead was clearly surprised to receive a call from him so soon.

"Am I disturbing you?"

Sasuke could hear noises in the background and didn't want to disturb his friend.

"No, it's fine, I'm in the cafe. What's going on?"

The doctor inhaled as he drove his car through the heavy morning traffic.

"I've been thinking about what you said and realized you're right about Naruto."

He heard his friend walk outside while he continued to talk to him.

"But? I know there's a but."

Sasuke couldn't help but smile. His friends knew him well.

"I don't want to force Naruto to move back in with me... But I would still like to keep an eye on him, you know, just in case."

He could hear the wind swaying around Juugo while his friend remained silent. Sasuke parked his car without breaking the silence, just sitting there and waiting for his friend to answer.

"And you want me to keep an eye on him?"

Juugo's voice showed nothing of what he thought and Sasuke replied.

"Yes... You know this world, you have contacts... You could watch Naruto without him knowing and you would keep me informed. Please, Juugo."

Sasuke wasn't the type to say 'please' and his friend knew this. He wanted to show him how important this request was to him. If he couldn't have Naruto in his life, he wanted to help him - anonymously - if he got into trouble. Sasuke loved Naruto, loved him like he had never loved anyone before. That was why he respected his decision not to stay with him... even if it broke his heart.

"Yeah, okay. But!"

Sasuke, who was about to thank him, closed his mouth.

"But in return, I want you to help out at the shelter where I volunteer."

The doctor nodded, knowing his friend couldn't see him. He was willing to do anything to keep contact with Naruto.

"No problem. Just tell me what they need and I'll take care of the rest.”

End of flashback.

Since then, Juugo texts him once a week about Naruto. And Sasuke was happy to know the blond had continued his studies. He was studying at the library and had been accepted for an online course. Juugo had explained that Naruto had been in contact with Tenten - how he'd found her number was a mystery - and the nurse had gladly helped him.

Tenten had given him an old laptop she no longer used so that he could participate in his online courses. And Tenten had invited Naruto to her house a few times to eat, shower and sleep.

According to Juugo, she had even offered to rent him the small guest room she and Neji owned, but Naruto had politely declined.

Sasuke was relieved that Naruto had accepted Neji and Tenten's help. However, he was hurt and still couldn't understand why Naruto left his apartment overnight. Sasuke believed he was responsible for that. He would have liked to ask Naruto why, but he didn't want the blonde to know he was keeping an eye on him. Sasuke knew that if he asked Naruto, it would open up a can of worms he didn't want to deal with. He decided to keep his distance and not interfere with Naruto's decisions. 

When Sasuke had learned from Juugo that the blonde had contacted Tenten, he had felt anger towards his friend. Why didn't she inform him of Naruto's communication with her? But luckily, Sasuke had taken a moment to think before confronting her. It was very likely that Naruto had asked Tenten not to tell him that he had contacted her.

Sasuke sighed, feeling alone since Naruto left. Before he met the blonde, he had never realized how lonely he was. And the atmosphere in the apartment became almost suffocating for Sasuke. The silence, the emptiness he had enjoyed so much before Naruto's arrival was now oppressing him. Sasuke felt a deep sense of sadness and loneliness. He yearned for the blonde's company.

Sasuke felt a longing for Naruto's company and warmth. He knew Naruto was avoiding him, but he couldn't understand why. He stayed later and later at the clinic and ate at the restaurant almost every night, returning home only when he was about to fall asleep.

Unfortunately, the tiredness was only an illusion, because as soon as Sasuke lay down in his too big and too cold bed, his thoughts turned to Naruto. He replayed all the messages Juugo had sent him as well as the few photos he'd managed to take of the blonde. He was even more handsome than he remembered, visibly happy and growing into a confident, self-assured young man.

Sasuke closed his eyes as tears blurred his vision and he didn't want to have an accident on the way to Ame.

It seemed as if Naruto had completely forgotten his existence and moved on. Sasuke would have liked to be angry, bitter... But he wasn't. He was just happy for Naruto, even if he couldn't share his growth.

Flashback.

The night before, Sasuke had written a note for Naruto. He had hesitated for a long time before giving it to Juugo. Not because he was afraid his friend would read it, but because he didn't know if he should contact the blonde in such a way. But in the end, he'd been stronger than he was, and he'd given the envelope to Juugo. He took it without question and tucked it into his coat pocket.

"Do not worry. Naruto is under surveillance, even if he doesn't know it. Nothing will happen to him."

Juugo declared with a grin before becoming serious and placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Sasuke."

His tone was serious and the doctor looked up.

"Maybe it's time you cut off contact with Naruto. It's not healthy for you to act like this."

The doctor tensed... He knew Juugo was worried about him and appreciated it. But he wasn't ready to break the weak bond he still had with Naruto. Sasuke was in love with Naruto, and even though he didn't return his feelings, he still wanted to keep a minimal connection with him.

"It's okay, Juugo."

His friend pursed his lips in a thin line, his eyebrows furrowed in frustration.

"You think you're okay? Are you fucking kidding me? Have you seen yourself in the mirror lately? You look scary, Sasuke! You're even paler than usual and you've lost weight... I sincerely believe that leaving for Ame is a good thing."

Sasuke took a step back and pushed Juugo's hand away from his shoulder. He took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with him, not after all he'd done for him.

"I appreciate your concern, Juugo. But... I don't know how to explain it to you, but Naruto is... He's ingrained in me and I can't ' just ' move on..."

Lowering his head to hide the tears threatening to run down his cheeks, he subtly wiped his cheeks before raising his head.

"Please, Juugo. Continue to take care of him for me."

After a long silence, his friend reluctantly agreed. Sasuke had thanked him warmly. And they spent the rest of the evening together, discussing Juugo's various projects.

End of flashback.

Now that he was on his way to Ame, Sasuke felt a sense of doom. As if he would never see Naruto again, see his smile or hear his voice. 

On top of that, his father had reminded him two days ago not to forget that he had to marry Sakura at the end of the year. And the thought made him nauseated.

For three months, Sasuke had been trying to find a way to get rid of Sakura. But to no avail. Just like he didn't know how to get rid of his father's influence on his life.

Sasuke was unhappy. He wished his mother was still alive because he was sure she would have fought for him. He would have been free to make his own decisions and so would Itachi.

At least he'd convinced his father that he could make the trip to Ame alone and that Haruno could join him once he arrived.

Of course, his father had decided he should share his apartment with the pink-haired woman. But he insisted they should not share a bed before nuptials. Thankfully his father, being an old fashioned man, agreed. That had given Sasuke some relief, but he had no illusions that living with Sakura would be hell.

He sighed and clutched the steering wheel of his car with all his might. Sasuke hated being so weak in front of his father, so little in control of his own life. He wanted so much to be free, his own person and happy... with Naruto.

Sasuke shook his head. It didn't help him think like that. For now, he was still a prisoner of his family and as long as he was, he could never be happy.

He drove on in silence, the car radio turned off. He was lost in thought and had no desire to listen to music. Sasuke was dreading his arrival in Ame, moving into an apartment he'd have to share with a woman he could barely stand at work... What a nightmare.

The closer Sasuke got to Ame, the more the landscape around him changed, and not for the better. The vast snow-covered fields, the trees weighed down by the white carpet and the blue winter sky were slowly replaced by rain.

The fields were flooded with heavy rain, the trees had almost disappeared, and those that remained were scrawny and bent. The sky was gray, monotonous and seemed to have no end.

Sasuke's already precarious mood plunged toward depression.

"What a shitty temperature."

He declared aloud as his shoulders slumped in displeasure. Sasuke wondered how this region's inhabitants managed not to sink into despair and depression.

The GPS told him to take the next exit and with a sigh, he turned on his blinker and pulled out of the freeway. Sasuke would soon arrive at his new apartment and all he wanted to do was make a U-turn to go back home.

If Naruto hadn't run away like that, he might have had the courage to face his father. Now it was too late.

He parked the car in front of a building that was supposed to be posh. However, with the rain pouring down incessantly, everything was gray and gloomy... no matter how much money had been spent to make the building look elegant.

Sasuke stayed motionless in the car for a long time. He had no desire to take the elevator up to his ' apartment '.

Naruto appeared behind his closed eyelids and Sasuke had to try hard to keep tears coming. He missed the blonde's presence, his smile, his warmth. He kept all Naruto photos sent to him by Juugo and looked at them often. It gave him some comfort to see the blonde's face and to see him growing up the way he deserved.

With a sigh, he turned off the car's ignition before getting out to grab the bags he'd brought with him. He walked to the door of the building and opened it, then headed for the elevator with a heavy heart. He dreaded the effect this situation would have on him and his psyche. He took a deep breath, straightened his shoulders and stepped into the elevator. He still has work to accomplish, and a pink-haired woman to fend off.

"Come back anytime!"

Tenten said happily as he walked down the stairs to Neji's car. Naruto was grateful to her for driving him to the library so he could study. Since he had to leave Sasuke's home, he decided to finish high school before continuing to a higher level. Naruto had memorized Tenten's phone number before leaving the cell phone on Sasuke's table.

When he first met Tenten, he appreciated her frankness and kindness. So he had taken the risk to contact her to ask for some help with his studies. When she agreed, he asked not to tell Sasuke he had contacted her. He didn't want to hurt him, but most of all, he couldn't - wouldn't - see him again.

Naruto had quickly decided he had to keep his distance from Sasuke. He had fallen under his spell in a very short time and was afraid to see him again. The simple fact that he'd burned the bridge with Sasuke left him crestfallen. If he saw him again, he feared he'd make a fool of himself by confessing his feelings to the handsome doctor. 

It was impossible for Sasuke to feel anything like this towards him. After all, Naruto was a simple homeless man who had nothing to offer Sasuke. And this reality had broken his heart and was also the reason why he disappeared so quickly. Staying with Sasuke would have brought him nothing but more pain. Naruto had to protect his heart and walk away. It was the only way he could move on with his life. He would never be the same, and this he knew. 

So Naruto immersed himself in his studies, his classes, and soon he would have the exam that would decide whether he passed high school. After that, he would move on and maybe he would forget about Sasuke.

'Pff... Don't be silly, you can never forget him.'

A small voice whispered in his head as he took his seat next to Neji.

"Thanks again for taking me to the library."

Naruto said to Neji as he slipped into morning traffic.

Neji was handsome too, with long shiny black hair, a pleasant face and dressed like a fashion designer. He was kind to him and treated Tenten like a queen. Seeing the two lovers together made him envious, so he refused to live with them. 

"No problem, Naruto."

Neji changed lanes as he accelerated before continuing.

"Tenten asked me again why you wouldn't rent our little room? She's worried about you."

Naruto blushed as he turned his head to the window. He didn't want to tell them the truth. They were so kind to him, helped him as much as they could and Tenten had even given him an old cell phone that she no longer used. But he couldn't imagine living with them all the time.

Still, Tenten had insisted that he come and sleep at their place from time to time, especially during the colder months. Naruto had assured her that the shelter where he stayed most of the time was well heated and the food was good. But the nurse had stuck to her guns and Naruto had finally agreed with her because of his friendship with her.

"I know she's worried, Neji. But—"

The man cut him off.

"But you don't want to impose yourself, do you?"

The blonde shook his head positively.

"Would it make any difference if I confirmed that you wouldn't disturb us in any way?"

The car slowed down as Neji parked in front of the library and turned to Naruto with a smile. He knew he was being sincere and Naruto felt bad for refusing, but for now, he couldn't accept it.

"I would like to thank you for this very generous offer, but for now, I'd like to keep it that way."

Neji smiled as he nodded in understanding.

"I had a feeling you would say this. But know that if you ever change your mind, we'll be here for you."

Naruto shook his head smiling before opening the car door.

"Thanks, Neji. See you soon."

He closed the door and watched with a sigh as Neji's car disappeared into traffic. He turned away from the street and walked up the steps to the library door. In the warmth of the archway, he unzipped his coat and stepped into the corridor. The librarian greeted him with a nod, which he returned before taking a seat at one of the tables set up near the windows.

Naruto always sat close to the window, knowing he subconsciously hoped to catch a glimpse of Sasuke driving by. But he also knew that this was not the path he had to take to get to the clinic.

The blonde shook his head as he took his notebooks out of the backpack he'd taken from Sasuke's house. This was no time to lose himself in thoughts. He had to prepare for an important exam and he had to pass it; his future was at stake.

Although, deep down, a future without Sasuke wasn't as attractive as he had thought. Naruto hadn't known the doctor for long, but in that brief encounter, Sasuke had changed everything for him. He had given him back the hope he'd lost, the hope he'd given up on. He had given him back his taste for life and most of all, for the first time in his life, Naruto had felt love. Naruto felt a tug in his heart and knew he would never find such love again. He had to let him go, for the sake of Sasuke's happiness. Naruto had to accept the fact Sasuke was better off without him.

He had never thought that he would fall in love one day. But Sasuke... Sasuke was a man unlike anyone Naruto had ever met in his life. The doctor had been the first to see him as a real human being, not just a useless homeless man. And for that, he would be forever grateful.

At that moment, Naruto decided to graduate from high school and find the job he wanted. Then, when he was well established and can actually thank Sasuke for everything he did for him, he would try to find him.

It didn't matter if it took him years. He would do it. That was his promise and goal.

Chapter Text

1 month later. Ame.

Sasuke waited until he'd finished with his last patient before opening the document he finally received today. He had contacted the accountant who had handled his mother's finances before her death. Sasuke knew she had set up a trust fund for him and Itachi which he could access when he turned 25. But he never accessed it.. Sasuke was earning a comfortable income, had few expenses and knew his current financial situation was nothing to complain about.

However, he was more than tired of being under his father's control. He hoped that the money his mother had set aside for him would be enough to become completely independent. Despite his well-stocked bank account, Sasuke knew it would be a long time before he'd be able to find a way to earn an income again once he cut ties with Fugaku. Then, he would have to support himself and his future plans with the money he had accumulated. He would also have to use the money his mother had set aside for Itachi and him.

Sasuke had decided shortly after his arrival in Ame that he would categorically refuse to marry Sakura. He wasn't in love with her and he refused to be controlled any longer. He wanted to have his own life, do what he really wanted and to be himself. He also wanted to love who he desired to love... Just like Obito had chosen to do. 

Hashimoto-san had been reluctant to give him the information about his inheritance at first. Sasuke had deduced that it was because of Fugaku, but threatened the accountant with legal action if he didn't provide the documents. Hashimoto had finally complied, and today, Sasuke finally had the documents in his hands.

He locked his office door to make sure Sakura wouldn't walk in on him and opened the brown envelope.

Sasuke read the legal document carefully and for the first time in a long time, a sincere smile appeared on his face. The amount his mother had left him was more than he had hoped for and it would allow him to put his plan into action. Sasuke didn't know how his mother had managed to put aside so much money, but he was very grateful.

It had been a true ordeal for him since moving to Ame. And Sasuke knew he wasn't the only one. Haruno-San had lost a lot of weight in only one month and under her green eyes, she had deep rings of tiredness... for a good reason.

The Uchiha Clinic in Ame seemed to be the only one sick people wanted to visit. They were overflowing with work. He and Haruno could barely contain the flow of patients they received every day.

Ever since the clinic had opened, they had been overflowing. Sasuke often wondered where all those people were going before the Uchiha clinic appeared in Ame. He thought it must be another clinic in the area. He decided to start researching to find out. He found that the other clinic had closed recently, which explained why so many people had been showing up at his clinic.

He and Haruno worked tirelessly from morning to night, the waves of patients never abating. Sasuke was forced to lock the clinic doors after 5:00 p.m. after only a few days of work. Before he decided to do so, they sometimes finished work after 9 p.m. only to start again at 8 a.m. the next day. It was just too much.

Exhausted, they returned to the apartment they shared. On the plus side, Sakura was too tired to try to seduce him. After a quick meal, she retired to her room and disappeared for the rest of the evening.

But surprisingly, she still seemed to have more energy than him during the day and Sasuke wondered how she could be so energetic. He was struggling to get through his busy days and the lack of sleep didn't help. Sakura didn't seem to have the same problem. And Sasuke was curious how she was able to keep up with so much energy.

If only he could get a decent night's sleep. But his thoughts were still on Naruto. Two weeks ago, Sasuke had finally asked Juugo to stop sending him pictures and information about the blonde. He couldn't stand it anymore. Every time he saw a photo, his heart broke a little more and Sasuke knew he'd get sick if he continued like this. Naruto had decided to cut him out of his life and Sasuke had to do the same.

His attention returned to the document in front of him and he analyzed the information it contained. Sasuke knew that if he was careful with the money he already had, plus the trust fund, he could live comfortably for a while. Sasuke had no intention of staying in Ame any longer than necessary. No matter what his father or Madara told him.

Sasuke wanted to finish here quickly and inform his father that he was returning to Konoha. He planned to open a clinic in an underprivileged area and help people who really needed it. This decision had been prompted by Naruto's telling him about the difficulty of getting proper medical care when people had little means Juugo also pointed out a couple of important facts that needed to be taken care of. Sasuke had already applied for subsidies from Konoha's leaders and would open the clinic before the subsidies were approved. He had enough money to support his future clinic for at least a year.

Sasuke closed the document before standing up, stretching and yawning. It was time to go back to the apartment, eat and then try to sleep. He was almost tempted to take sleeping pills, but he didn't want to be slow the next day. So he would try to eat a good meal, he wouldn't use his cell phone, and before going to sleep he would drink herbal tea.

Once out of his office, he walked towards the exit and spotted Sakura standing with her back to him. She was facing one of the many windows that made up the front of the clinic. She seemed to be watching the endless rain and didn't hear him leave his office.

"Are you ready?"

Although he tried to spend as little time with her as possible, Sasuke had realized using two cars to get to work was ridiculous. On the other hand, Sakura was less intense than he thought. At first, she'd been trying to convince him to share a bed with her and tried almost anything to seduce him. However, the hectic pace of their work had quickly put her in her place.

"Yeah."

Even the woman's voice was deeper, less irritating. Sasuke glanced at her briefly, ‘is she still losing weight?’ he thought. . Maybe he should say something about it, but he was afraid she would mistake his concern for something that wasn't. So he remained silent.

They walked quickly to Sasuke's car, then he made his way to the apartment. The silence was filled by the radio he had turned on and less than ten minutes later, they were in the apartment.

Sakura headed straight to the kitchen while Sasuke headed for the shower.

Sasuke stayed under the hot water for a long time, wishing he could have stayed longer, but he wasn't an asshole. His roommate would probably want to wash as well. He turned off the water before stepping out and toweling off meticulously before finishing his end-of-shower routine. When he was done, Sasuke left the bathroom and made his way to the kitchen.

Sakura was gone. She must have gone back to her room for the evening. Sasuke took the opportunity to make some onigiri with the rest of yesterday's rice and opened a can of tomato soup. He sat down at the counter to eat his meal, his gaze lost in the distance as accumulated fatigue quickly caught up with him. Sasuke yawned and got up to put the dirty dishes in the sink, promising to wash them the next day.

He glanced out the window and sighed. It was raining as always, and Sasuke wondered how the locals managed not to be depressed all the time. He'd only been here a month, but the gloomy weather was already starting to take its toll on him. Sasuke realized he was more inclined to be morose and tried not to sink into melancholy. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He reminded himself to stay positive and to make the most of his stay, no matter what the weather. 

Sasuke sighed before walking slowly towards his room, glancing at Sakura's closed bedroom door. The light seemed off, so she must have been asleep already.

He crossed his fingers, hoping to fall into a long, dreamless sleep and wake up refreshed and rested.

Sasuke didn't even bother to turn on the light; he fumbled his way to his bed and dropped limply onto it. He pulled the covers over him to wrap himself in a cocoon and closed his eyes. And for the rarest of times, sleep claimed him before Sasuke knew it.

Sasuke grunted as he ran his hands over his face. The alarm clock blaring a shrill wake-up call. He shut the alarm with a sigh before placing his feet on the cold floor, which made him shiver. He yawned as he stretched; at least he had slept well, he hadn't dreamed either. For the first time since his arrival in Ame, he felt good. He walked to his wardrobe to choose his clothes for the day before getting dressed.

He found it strange not to smell the usual morning coffee. Sakura was always up before him and prepared a pot of coffee. Sasuke shrugged as he headed for the kitchen; Sakura must have slept longer than usual, she'd seemed exhausted the night before.

So he prepared a pot of coffee before grabbing two eggs from the fridge to make himself a light breakfast. Once the coffee and breakfast were ready, he looked at the clock: 6:54. Sakura should be awake by now and hesitated for a moment. Should he go and wake her up?

A shiver of disgust ran through him as he imagined entering the young woman's room and finding her sleeping naked. But he couldn't wait much longer, otherwise they would be late and there was no way he was working alone.

Sasuke emptied his coffee cup before he walked uneasily towards Sakura's closed door. He stood still for a moment, listening to see if he could hear any noise coming from inside the room. However, nothing, not a sound.

With a sigh, he knocked on the door and called out to his roommate.

"Sakura? Are you awake? We're going to be late."

Nothing. No answer.

Sasuke knocked twice more, harder, but Sakura didn't answer. With a resigned sigh, he turned the knob and pushed the door open with his fingertip.

Sakura's room was plunged into darkness. A familiar smell - which he couldn't identify - wafted through the room. It smelled like rotting meat with a hint of overripe fruit. Sasuke squinted into the darkness, disgusted that his roommate paid so little attention to cleanliness.

Sasuke ran his hand along the wall until he touched the light switch and pressed it. The room was suddenly illuminated by a bright light and he had to close his eyes before slowly opening them to adjust.

He quickly analyzed the room before realizing something was wrong. Sakura was lying on her bed, her limbs spread in a star position, her head tilted back and her hair almost touching the floor.

But when his eyes fell on Sakura's face, he immediately understood why the smell in the room was familiar.

"Sakura!"

Sasuke shouted as he ran towards the motionless young woman.

Sakura's face was bluish, foam was drying around her mouth, and her lips were swollen and white. Her body was still and her eyes were wide open. She was lying in a pool of her own vomit, her hands clenched into fists. Her chest was immobile and her clothes were soaked with sweat. She was unresponsive and showed no signs of life. An empty syringe lay beside her, the veins still bulging at the injection point.

Sasuke immediately placed two fingers on his roommate's side of her neck, to the side of her windpipe ; there was no pulse and her skin was cold to the touch. Sasuke quickly checked for other signs of life and called 911. He waited impatiently for help to arrive.

How could he not know his roommate was an addict? He knows the signs of a drug addiction, but how could he miss the signs in Sakura? And how did she manage to get her hands on drugs? And what kind of drugs?

Sasuke didn't want to touch anything; he knew that the police would also be called to the scene of Sakura's death, but he had to try to find the drugs. What would his father and Madara think?

Sasuke laughed helplessly, unable to stop himself. He was tense and felt like he was in a nightmare. Fugaku would blame him for Sakura's death no matter what he told him.

Less than ten minutes later, the paramedics were at the apartment door, and five minutes later, two policemen arrived at the scene

Sasuke was not allowed to leave the apartment, so he had to call the clinic and ask the secretary to close the medical center for the rest of the day.

The next few days would be chaotic and he wouldn't have a moment to himself. But what worried him were the appointments he had scheduled with some of the patients he'd already seen. In an effort to ensure that the patients weren't coming in vain, he called the clinic again to ensure that they were waiting for their next appointment reminders. Then he would have to contact Madara and his father. But he'd have to wait until the police and paramedics left the apartment.

'Holy fucking shit.'

Sasuke swore softly as he fell onto one of the kitchen chairs.

'What a mess.'

The policemen left the apartment after questioning Sasuke for almost two hours, and he was exhausted. But the feeling he felt most was incomprehension. How was it possible that he hadn't noticed the fact that Sakura was using drugs? In retrospect, he realized that the young woman's weight loss and surprising energy could finally be explained.

He sighed heavily and rubbed his eyes. Sasuke wanted to sleep, even though it wasn't noon yet. But he knew he had to contact his father first, even if the police had already done so.

It was the importance of the call that motivated him to finally pull his cell phone out of his pocket. His heart was beating so hard against his ribcage that he was sure the neighbors could hear it. However, he had made a decision and he was going to force it on his father.

Sasuke opened his contact list before dialing Fugaku's number. After the second ring, the man answered.

"Uchiha Fugaku."

His father replied coldly.

"Father."

He heard Fugaku sigh in annoyance.

"What happened? How come you didn't notice Haruno-san was on drugs?"

Sasuke rolled his eyes. He wasn't surprised by his father's reproach; he had expected it. Fugaku hated losing control of a situation and Sakura's death had just upset a plan his father had carefully worked out. Sasuke knew Fugaku would point the finger at him; he was the easiest target, as he always had been.

So he answered in a calm, even tone, as he always had. But he couldn't help smiling slightly. This time, it was he who would lead the discussion.

"She hid her game well. I didn't see anything about her that would have tipped me off. I found a bag of orange powder under her bed, something I'd never seen before today."

Fugaku made a guttural sound.

"Pfft. Coming from you, that means nothing. Make sure you give this sample to Sanshōuo-San and then go back to work as normal."

Sasuke knew the moment had arrived. He straightened up, squared his shoulders - even though his father couldn't see him - and declared in the firmest tone he could manage.

"No. I'm not going back to the clinic."

As much as he wanted to hang up the phone, Sasuke remained steadfast and listened to his father's gasping. He wished he could have seen Fugaku's face at that moment. His face must have been red with anger and surprise. This was the first time he'd refused him something. But those days were over; Sasuke was taking matters into his own hands.

He shook his head. It was ironic that it would take Sakura's death to finally give him the courage to do what he should have done all those years ago... to gain independence, away from Fugaku's control and all the other Uchiha - except for Itachi - .

"Excuse me? What are you talking about?"

His father replied in an icy tone that sent shivers down his spine; old fears were hard to shake. As the years passed, Sasuke was certain one day, he would feel nothing in the face of Uchiha Fugaku's tyranny.

"I will no longer work at the clinic and I'm leaving Ame."

Sasuke could clearly hear his father inhaling in frustration before replying.

"My son, you seem to have lost your mind. Your duty is to stay in Ame and do as I say. Period."

The doctor closed his eyes. He was so tired. He was fed up with the whole situation, with the life he had led so far. Sasuke wanted to be free.

"It's the truth, Father."

Fugaku let out a long sigh. Sasuke knew his father was about to start a long monologue about what was expected of him. This was a speech he'd heard far too often.

Before Fugaku could say anything, Sasuke disconnected the call without warning. Then he removed the SIM card from the device before flushing it down the toilet. He threw the cell phone in the trash. He wanted to make sure that his father couldn't trace him through the cell phone and it was time to prepare for his departure.

Sasuke had already transferred all his money to another bank account under his mother's last name - Satô. This way, he protected himself in case his father was motivated enough to threaten the bank to give him access to Sasuke's account and block all his assets.

Finally, he was free to do as he pleased.

Despite the overwhelming fatigue he felt, Sasuke went to his bedroom to pack all of his clothes into his two backpacks and then down the stairs to his car.

Sasuke had never felt so much excitement and trepidation as he did at this moment. However, he knew that the gesture he had just made would change his life for the better.

Chapter Text

Two and a half months later, Konoha.

"Are you sure you're not missing something?"

Tenten insisted again as Neji pulled her towards the door.

"Tenten, I have everything I need and more. "

Naruto told her, smiling as he nervously ran a hand over his neck and through his hair.

"Honey, his refrigerator wouldn't close if we put more stuff inside."

Neji said with a grin, placing his arm around his lover's shoulders as she gave him a sideways glance.

"But... this is his first apartment. What if I've forgotten something?"

The young woman replied nervously as she scanned the apartment behind Naruto.

"I'll go to the store and buy it. Seriously, you and Neji have done more than enough already."

And Naruto found his answer the understatement of the century. Neji and Tenten had made it possible for him to accomplish so much in the last six months that he would never be able to thank them enough.

Neji had found him a job at the city hall as an internal mail carrier. Tenten had invited him to their home countless times to study, eat, wash and sometimes sleep. Without their support, Naruto would not be where he was now. Neji had found him this small apartment above a convenience store in the Inuzuka district. It was a fifteen minute walk from the library.

Thanks to them, Naruto had passed his high school graduation exam. Now, he was studying online at Konoha Cegep for his degree in natural sciences.

"I agree. But I wish you'd agreed to let me get you a cell phone, just in case."

Tenten said, taking a step back before turning to Neji, who handed her his coat.

"I know, but I don't really need it. If there's anything, I can go downstairs and borrow the phone from the convenience store."

Naruto replied calmly. They had had this discussion several times, but he had stood his ground; he didn't want a cell phone, at least for now.

Tenten sighed after putting on her coat and walked over to him to take him into her arms. She hugged him tightly and Naruto returned the hug.

"I'm so proud of you."

She whispered in his ear and Naruto had to fight not to burst into tears. It wasn't the first time Tenten said that, but every time, it turned him inside out. He had waited so long to hear that sentence sincerely directed at him.

"Thank you Tenten...I don't know how to—"

But the young woman interrupted him.

"No, I don't want to hear it. You only got what you deserved. I'm just glad that Neji and I were able to help."

Naruto nodded as he freed himself from Tenten's embrace before holding out his hand to Neji who accepted it with a smile.

"Thank you, Neji."

Neji winked at him before pulling his lover towards the door before opening it.

"See you soon, Naruto."

Neji quickly closed the door behind them to prevent Tenten from finding another reason to stay a little longer.

Naruto leaned back against the door and sighed. His eyes wandered over to the room in front of him. The place wasn't very spacious, but it was his. The room was a little larger than a normal one. Opposite him was a large window overlooking the roof of the neighbouring house. However, he still had a view of the sky and the trees all around. To his right was a table with three chairs, a short counter with a sink, then the stove, then the refrigerator. To his left was a sofa that became a bed against the wall, and a half-open door leading to the bathroom. There was a sink, a shower, and a toilet. Opposite the sofa bed was a coffee table with a TV on it. Naruto hadn't had cable installed, but Neji had given him a DVD player and a stack of movies he hadn't watched yet.

Naruto was home.

He still found it difficult to believe he had his own place and a job. So much had happened in his life in the last six months and he dreaded waking up and realising it had all been a dream.

But Naruto shook his head, refusing to let dark thoughts ruin his good mood. He didn't own much, so there were no boxes to unpack and the housework had been done earlier with Tenten.

The young woman had done some shopping for him - a surprise - and his fridge was overflowing with food, as was his pantry. Naruto placed his study books on the table and made some tea. He planned to succeed in his studies and wanted to show Tenten and Neji that they were right to give him a chance. He would pass his Cegep and go to university. He'd get his degree, which would make him a specialist in dog behaviour, and Naruto planned to become the best.

'But all this happened because Sasuke decided to help you despite your refusal. And you ran away from him like a coward.'

A small voice whispered these words to him, which he tried to ignore as much as possible. It wasn't the first time he heard these words echoing in his mind, but Naruto didn't want to give them any weight. Deep down, he knew the little voice was right. But now it was too late. Sasuke had his life in Ame and Naruto had his life in Konoha. The die had been cast and the blond had to accept the result.

Naruto sighed and brushed away a traitorous tear that had managed to slip down his cheek.

He shook his head and sat down at the table before opening his notebook. Naruto was going to study until tiredness forced him to go to bed, so that his mind was occupied with learning his texts and couldn't be disturbed by other unwanted thoughts.

The week passed quietly, giving Naruto enough time to adjust to his new routine. He got up at six in the morning, had breakfast and a shower, and then walked to the library, which opened at 7:30. Naruto would study until 8:30 before catching a bus to downtown Konoha for work. He worked until 4:00 p.m., then took the bus back to the library and walked the rest of the way to his apartment.

On Wednesday, he had decided to take a different route to his apartment, just for the pleasure of changing the view. Not that there was anything out of the ordinary in the Inuzuka district, but he liked to walk the streets and try to discover new places.

On Thursday, Naruto had taken the usual route; there had been a storm with strong winds and he didn't want to get sick from the rain. The weather in April was unpredictable, and Naruto had gotten used to carrying an umbrella, but on this day, the wind was just too strong. And despite his precautions, he'd come home soaking wet. As soon as he got back to his apartment, Naruto had jumped into the shower to warm up.

But today, Friday, the sky was blue and there was no wind. Naruto had a tiring day at work and was looking forward to returning home to rest. He planned to watch a movie, eat popcorn and go to bed early. He even studied on weekends, but he was less strict with himself. He allowed himself more breaks, stretching sessions, and sometimes even music.

Back in his neighbourhood, Naruto decided that today he would take a different street to get home. He looked around the corner and decided to go south. He knew it would take him further away from home, but despite his tiredness, he didn't feel like heading back to his apartment just yet.

Crossing the street, Naruto let his feet take him where he wanted to go. He let his gaze wander over his surroundings, noticing details that caught his eye. A once beautiful but now faded mural, an abandoned garden or an old woman rocking gently on her balcony.

Naruto enjoyed observing his surroundings for no other reason than pleasure. Earlier, in another life, he'd analysed his surroundings in this way. However, not for the beauty of the moments, but rather for the opportunity he might discover to improve his lot.

Most of all, he wanted to give his time to the two shelters that helped him the most. So two Sundays a month, he took turns helping out. Whether it was washing floors or blankets or helping prepare meals, Naruto did it with good humour and enthusiasm.

He could never forget that without this place, he'd probably have frozen to death that first winter on the streets. And for that, he would always be grateful.

Naruto had bumped into Juugo, Sasuke's friend, a few times. They had chatted - briefly - without either of them mentioning the doctor. At first, the blonde had thought Juugo seemed to pay more attention to him than was necessary. However, after a few weeks, Naruto finally decided he must have been imagining things.

Naruto stopped walking for a moment, trying to figure out where he was compared to his apartment. He realised that the street he had chosen to follow led further south than he thought. If he kept walking, he would soon be on the border between Inuzuka and Hatake districts. This district was even more underprivileged than Inuzuka and more dangerous, as several Yakuza gangs ruled the area. Naruto decided to turn off at the next street to the east, towards his apartment.

The street was quiet. A few cars had passed by as he walked, but he hadn't run into anyone yet. That's why he was surprised when he saw an elderly couple coming out of the small wooden building on the corner.

Naruto decided to walk over, curious to see what was inside. Maybe a grocery store or a pharmacy, which would be useful for him since it would be closer to his apartment than the other ones in his neighbourhood.

But he hadn't expected to see a medical sign on the door that read ' Sato Free Clinic' . Naruto hadn't heard of a free clinic nearby, and he was pleasantly surprised by this discovery.

Unfortunately, the people in the surrounding areas didn't have the means to get proper treatment. But when they had no choice - an emergency, an accident - they were left with debts that were almost impossible to repay. And so the cycle of violence began: theft, robbery, home invasion - everything became a means of trying to pay off that debt.

Naruto put his face to the window then wrapped his hands around it to see inside without entering.

Despite the neglected state of the outside, the clinic inside was clean, organised and full of people. There didn't seem to be any secretaries, and yet people sat quietly on chairs set up all over the room.

Three small children were playing together in a corner of the room decorated with an old carpet, used toys, and a small bookshelf. A few stuffed animals that had seen better days were scattered on the floor.

A movement to his left made Naruto turn his head and he almost lost consciousness. His eyes widened and he gasped in shock.

A thin man, a face with sunken cheeks, deep rings of fatigue under his eyes and close-cropped hair called out to a patient. He wore a white lab coat and had a stethoscope around his neck. His voice was hoarse and his face was etched with worry. He seemed to be in a perpetual state of exhaustion.

Naruto couldn't hear what he was asking, but a woman rose painfully from a chair before moving towards the doctor... Sasuke .

But Naruto couldn't believe that... this man was Sasuke, but there was no mistaking that gaze, it was indeed Sasuke. What was he doing in this shabby place? Why did he look like he was about to collapse? Why did he look so sick?

Naruto had to use all of his control not to kick down the wooden door and demand an explanation from Sasuke. How long had he been in Konoha? Suddenly, the doctor turned his head towards him and Naruto had just enough time to hide before their eyes met.

"Well...Holy shit."

He muttered softly as he quickly walked around the corner and ran towards his apartment at full speed. Naruto didn't know how to react to what he had just seen. It was obvious that Sasuke hadn't stayed in Ame or maybe even been there. Naruto didn't understand Sasuke's presence in this area. Why wasn't he working at the Uchiha clinic?

Back home, Naruto was no calmer. He could not stand still for a second. He tried to make something to eat but realised he had no appetite. His mind was full of questions, but more than anything else, he was worried about Sasuke.

Should he call Tenten? Did she know Sasuke had returned to Konoha? Probably not, because she would never have let him get so thin and sick.

"Ahhhh!!"

Naruto yelled as he slammed his fist into the wall, shaking from head to toe. He glanced out of the window and noticed that the sun had set a long time ago.

"Shit... how long have I been walking in circles?"

He had to calm down. Panicking like that wouldn't help him. Sasuke was a doctor, he should know what was going on with his own health, right? Maybe Naruto was worrying for nothing, exaggerating reality because he'd been surprised to see Sasuke in Konoha and only a short distance from his apartment. He wondered if Juugo was aware of Sasuke's presence in Konoha and decided that yes, the redhead most likely was. Naruto wondered why Juugo hadn't told him and shook his head with a sneer.

Juugo had no reason to mention this to him. Maybe he was even angry that Naruto had left Sasuke's apartment without saying goodbye or thanking him for his help. That made a lot of sense to him.

Naruto decided to take a shower to relax. Tomorrow, he would see things more clearly and there was no reason to go back to where Sasuke was. He'd found the place by chance, so he only had to forget the clinic existed.

He had no reason to contact Sasuke. None at all.

Satisfied with his logic and decision, Naruto felt the tension leave his shoulders and enjoyed the warm water running over his head and down his back. Sighing as he closed his eyes, he did his best to clear his mind and get a good night's sleep.

Once out of the shower, he opened his bed, turned off the light and wrapped himself in his blanket. Naruto closed his eyes, used the breathing exercises Tenten had shown him and drifted off to sleep without even realising it.

Naruto closed his books with a frustrated sigh. He couldn't remember anything this morning and felt like he was wasting his time. So he decided to give up his studies for the day and walk to work. It was a long walk, he'd never tried it before, but he had plenty of time this morning.

The temperature was pleasant, if a bit cool, but that suited him just fine. Naruto wished he'd had some music to accompany him on his walk to keep his mind from wandering. He didn't want to sink into melancholy because of Sasuke and he had to try to banish him from his mind.

The walk to work was much longer than Naruto had expected, and he arrived at the last minute to register his arrival without being late. Despite this small setback, the walk had been good for him and he'd cleared his head.

Naruto took the elevator down to the basement to start sorting for the deliveries that were due at 10am. Most of the time, he worked alone and if he was really overwhelmed, he'd send another young man to help him. But he rarely had to, and the quiet of the place calmed him.

He tried not to think about Sasuke's sudden appearance in his life. And he promised himself he wouldn't do anything to change the situation. Naruto knew he had made the right decision. Sasuke had a future, a marriage and many other things Naruto could never have brought him.

His day was more or less normal. His boss had come to see him in the afternoon after some of his employees had noticed mistakes in their deliveries. A few times, Naruto had been delivered to the wrong person or to the wrong floor. His boss had looked at him worriedly before asking if he was sick. It wasn't his habit to make so many mistakes. Naruto apologised and said he was tired because he hadn't slept well. Aoi - the boss - had offered not to end his day early, but Naruto had assured him that it wasn't necessary.

Naruto paid double attention for the rest of the day. He hadn't realised he had made so many mistakes and was embarrassed; it wasn't the kind of impression he wanted to make on his employer.

When the day was finally over, Naruto made a detour to Aoi's office to apologise for his mistakes. Aoi shook his head with a smile. He explained that it could happen to anyone and wished him a pleasant evening.

A few minutes later, Naruto was outside and managed to catch the bus. About ten minutes later, he got off in front of the library and made his way home. He was tired and a slight headache began to appear. He accelerated, hoping to get home quickly so he could eat, take a hot shower, and go to bed early.

A few minutes later, he suddenly stopped. Naruto looked around and was shocked to see he was standing in front of the clinic where he'd seen Sasuke the day before. How come he hadn't noticed he was coming this way?

But his curiosity got the better of him and Naruto crossed the street, trying to look nonchalant. When he was near the door, he noticed the lights turned off and an elderly woman turning away with a sigh.

"The clinic is closed?"

Naruto couldn't help but ask the woman as she slowly walked down the two steps. She watched him for a moment in silence, holding her satchel tightly to her chest.

"Not usually. The good Dr. Satô always keeps his clinic open until at least eight. It's not right that he's not here, since he asked me to visit him tonight."

She sniffed and murmured softly.

"It worries me. He works so hard for us."

The woman shook her head before slowly walking away.

Naruto - without noticing it - followed the woman before gently placing a hand on her shoulder.

"What do you mean?"

The woman stopped before slowly turning towards him, staring at him for a moment before pursing her lips before answering.

"Since he's been in the neighbourhood, he's always been open and available. He has greatly improved our quality of life. Now leave me alone, young man. I have to get home before it gets dark."

And she jerked her shoulder away from him and tried to walk faster. Naruto remained with his arms at his side and his mouth open.

How long has Sasuke been here?

He turned on his heels and headed for home. If he hurried, he'd get there before the store closed. Naruto wanted to call Juugo; he was sure he would know more about Sasuke.

Finally arriving, Naruto opened the convenience store door while greeting the owner, Jung-Lee Yi, an elderly man from China.

"Can I use your phone, Jung-Lee San?"

The man looked at him through his thick glasses, then nodded and pointed to the phone before adding.

"No long distance calls, eh, Naruto?"

The blonde nodded in agreement before picking up the receiver and dialling Juugo's number. He hoped the redhead wasn't busy. After the third ring, Juugo's gruff voice answered.

"Yeah?"

He sounded suspicious, which was to be expected since he didn't recognize the number.

"Juugo, it's me, Naruto. Are you busy?"

Naruto heard the man's long sigh and realised he must have disturbed him.

"Hmm, not really. Why are you calling me?"

Naruto realised he hadn't called him since Sasuke left and felt stupid. But this wasn't the time to think about it. He had to know.

"Did you know Sasuke was back in Konoha?"

Silence.

He thought for a moment that Juugo had disconnected and was about to call him back when the redhead answered.

"Why are you asking me this?"

Naruto glanced at Jung-Lee, not wanting the man to hear his call even though he was in his establishment. He took a step back and lowered his voice.

"Because I saw him last night! In a free clinic in Inuzuka. Now, can you please answer my question?"

Naruto couldn't understand why Juugo didn't want to answer him. He hadn't done anything wrong to Sasuke, he had just saved him a lot of headaches. And now, he simply wanted to know what had possibly happened to Sasuke.

"Hm. Yea he did. He opened a clinic almost three months ago."

Naruto had to lean against the counter, his legs suddenly weak. Sasuke had been so close to him the whole time. And why was that? He was supposed to be working in Ame, getting married! What on earth was going on?

"But...how? He left for Ame."

Juugo sighed, his tone hardening as he answered.

"It's not my place to answer your questions, Naruto."

The blonde closed his eyes; it was obvious that Juugo didn't really want to talk to him about Sasuke. But he had one last question and then he'd leave the man alone.

"I... I passed the clinic earlier and it was closed. A patient there was worried and said that it wasn’t like the doctor to be closed. Where is Sasuke?"

Naruto asked his question in one breath, almost forgetting to breathe, but he needed an answer. Then he could go on his way. He just wanted to satisfy his curiosity and make sure Sasuke was okay.

"Naruto..."

Juugo started before stopping abruptly, leaving a silence between them. Naruto remained silent and waited for the redhead to finish his thoughts. He had the impression Juugo was debating whether or not to tell him something and Naruto didn't want to rush him.

"Naruto... All I'm going to tell you is that Sasuke was taken to the hospital very early this morning. He's at Konoha General Hospital."

Then Juugo ended the call, leaving Naruto standing motionless, the handset still pressed to his ear. He stayed like that until Jung-Lee asked him if he had finished his call. Naruto put the phone back in its place, thanked the old man and left the convenience store.

Once he was on the sidewalk, he hesitated. Naruto looked at the door that led to his apartment, then at the bus stop that would take him downtown.

He had decided to leave Sasuke for his own good so that he could succeed in what was expected of him. Yet, the doctor seemed to have changed his ways, and Naruto was torn by this discovery. Has Sasuke decided to take charge of his life and no longer be controlled by his father?

Naruto desperately wanted answers to his questions, but at the same time, he feared them.

A bus appeared in the distance and Naruto decided. He crossed the street and waited for the bus to arrive at its stop. Once inside, he sat in the back, knowing that the hospital was one of the last stops.

He might not know everything that happened to Sasuke, but one thing was for sure: he was sick and needed help.

Naruto would help him. In this way, he would pay back a part of the debt he owed Sasuke for saving his life. He would help him get back on his feet and then return to his own goals with peace of mind.

With his plan in mind, a smile appeared on his face. Finally, he could repay Sasuke for what he did for him. And for Naruto, it was a relief and the butterflies he felt were just the excitement of putting the records in order... Nothing else, right?

Chapter Text

Naruto hesitated for a long time in the hospital lobby. People walked quickly around him, occasionally casting curious glances at him, but he couldn't move.

He could see doctors, nurses and patients moving around with a precise goal in mind, while Naruto could not make up his mind. He thought he'd been a fool to come all the way here and not go to the reception area to ask about Sasuke. More than anything, he feared Sasuke's reaction when he saw him. Would Sasuke be angry if he saw him in his room? Would he yell at him to leave?

After all, Naruto had left the apartment without thanking him, so it would be normal for Sasuke to be angry. But he couldn't stay in the hospital lobby forever.

Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a red head sticking out of the crowd, and he recognized Juugo. Without thinking about what he was doing, he dashed towards him and called out.

"Juugo!"

The man stopped in his tracks and turned his head in all directions to see who called him. When his gaze fell on Naruto, a flicker of surprise appeared before disappearing. Juugo remained motionless as Naruto approached. Suddenly, the blonde slowed down his approach. Something in the redhead's body language made him cautious.

"I didn't think you would come."

The redhead declared as he crossed his arms over his imposing chest and glared at him.

Naruto looked at him for a moment, surprised by his coldness.

"I want to know why you're here." His tone of voice was tense. Had he upset Juugo without knowing?

"Excuse me?"

Was all Naruto could say in response to Juugo's statement. He didn't understand the man's reaction to him and it made him feel uncomfortable.

"You heard me right."

Juugo leaned towards him threateningly and Naruto was tempted to step back, but he held his ground. He refused to be intimidated by him.

"Why are you here?"

Juugo's tone of voice left him no choice: Either he answered or he wouldn't let him see Sasuke. And Naruto felt a fire of anger rising inside of him. Juugo was neither Sasuke's father nor his brother. Who did he think he was, trying to force his way on him?

Naruto closed his eyes for a moment and exhaled. He didn't want his anger to boil over in a public place and against Sasuke's best friend. Once he'd calmed down a bit, he replied calmly.

"I wanted to come and help him if he needed it. Just like he did for me six months ago."

Juugo narrowed his eyes, then pursed his lips. His gaze stared at him for a few seconds before he sighed and his whole posture relaxed. Juugo closed his eyes for a moment before answering.

"He will need help... If you can convince him to accept it. He is on the third floor, room 322."

He stepped towards Naruto before placing his hand on the blonde's shoulder. He squeezed it tightly and Naruto had to try not to flinch under Juugo's iron grip.

"Good luck, you'll need it.”

With a last squeeze, Juugo nodded before walking away and disappearing through the door.

Naruto shook his head while rubbing his shoulder.

What was that?

He hadn't thought of Juugo as an ' overprotective ' friend, so what had happened to Sasuke? Naruto straightened up before walking to the elevator and pressed the call button. A few minutes later, one of the three doors opened and he slipped inside before pressing 3.

Once upstairs, he looked at the signs and turned right to go to Sasuke's room. In front of the half-opened door, Naruto froze. He didn't dare enter, but wanted to. Taking a deep breath, Naruto pushed the door open carefully.

The rays of the setting sun illuminated the room with a soft golden glow and it was this image Naruto saw first. His eyes fell on the motionless body lying on the bed and his mouth opened in surprise.

Sasuke lay motionless on the bed, his arms draped over the blanket along his body. His face... his beautiful face was so pale, hollowed out from exhaustion. Naruto had to pull up a chair to prevent falling to the floor.

But what had happened since the last time he'd seen Sasuke? Where was the handsome doctor with a well-built body, a face full of life and long black hair that glowed with health? Instead, Sasuke was a shadow of his former self. His hair was shorter, his body was thinner and his face was pale and drawn.

He stretched out his hand - hesitating for a moment - before taking Sasuke's cold, sluggish hand in his own. Naruto squeezed it, hoping to warm it a bit. His heart felt tight in his chest and he could hardly breathe properly. Naruto felt tears well up in his eyes as Sasuke's hand tightened in response. He leaned closer and whispered.

"I'm here, Sasuke. I'm here."

Naruto sighed as he leaned over to Sasuke to rest his forehead on their joined hands. He felt so sad seeing him like this. And a wave of guilt washed over him. If he had stayed with Sasuke, would the man have become as sick as he is now? Could Naruto have prevented that? He felt his heart sink as he realized that he could have done more. He should have been there to support Sasuke and help him through his struggles. 

The blonde now regretted leaving without a trace, without thanking Sasuke and most importantly, without explaining why he had done so. Naruto should have taken the time to explain, that was the least Sasuke deserved.

This time, he decided he would be honest with the doctor. He would stay by his side to help him get better and return to a healthy lifestyle. Sasuke couldn't go the way he was now or he would literally kill himself at work and this was out of the question.

At one point, he thought he caught a glimpse of Sasuke's eyelids fluttering; Naruto kept his attention on him, but his eyes remained closed. Naruto chalked this up to his imagination and his growing desire to finally see the Sleeping Beauty awake.

Unfortunately for Naruto, a nurse chased him away after about an hour, visiting hours were over. He tried to convince the woman to let him stay until Sasuke woke up. But she firmly refused, pointing to the door and stomping her foot.

Shoulders hunched, Naruto left the room as the nurse closed the door behind him. He sighed as he walked to the elevator, wishing Sasuke had opened his eyes and knew he was there. But it wouldn't be tonight.

Sasuke would still be there the next day and Naruto planned to return early tomorrow. He wanted answers to his questions and hoped Sasuke would be in the mood to talk with him.

Naruto finally returned home around 9:00 p.m., exhausted. Fortunately, he didn't have to work the next day, so he could sleep a little longer. But he wanted to be at the hospital at 10am, when visiting hours started.

Once inside, Naruto didn't even bother to undress or open his sofa bed. He just lay down on the sofa and a few seconds later, he was asleep.

Sasuke struggled to open his eyes; he didn't know where he was and panicked. He tried to stand up, but his body betrayed him; he could barely lift his head and the sound of a door made him turn his head to the left. A young woman appeared in his vision.

"Dr. Uchiha, it's all right. You're in Konoha General Hospital. You had an indisposition in your clinic."

He felt so weak that he closed his eyes again. His body was heavy and his mind foggy. In short, he felt terrible. Sasuke tried to moisten his lips, but his mouth was too dry. Luckily, the nurse was there and brought him a cup of water with a straw. He swallowed a few gulps. Sasuke felt slightly better and could ask his questions.

"What happened?"

His lungs hurt, he had trouble breathing and he feared what that meant. He'd finally pushed his body too far.

"You fainted very early this morning. It was one of your patients who found you unconscious and called 911."

He merely nodded, too weak to answer. Sasuke couldn't believe his body had betrayed him like this. He knew he didn't eat enough and sleep as much as he should, but the need for care in the neighborhood had struck him. He had promised himself to do everything he could to help as many people as possible. Sasuke wanted to show his father that he was a good doctor and had built something solid without his help. But it seemed that he had underestimated the magnitude of the work ahead of him. Sasuke felt overwhelmed and exhausted. He knew he had to rest, but it was hard to take a break when he had so much to do.

"The doctor will be with you in a few minutes, Uchiha-Dono."

The nurse interrupted his thoughts and Sasuke nodded without opening his eyes before sinking back into unconsciousness.

During his ' sleep' , Sasuke envisioned Naruto had visited him. That the handsome blonde had sat down beside him, taken his hand and whispered words he couldn't understand. Having Naruto by his side had warmed Sasuke's heart. But when he had tried to open his eyes to take in the blond's image, he could not do so. 

Sasuke was rudely awakened from his sleep by the bright ceiling light. He tried to hide under the blanket, but he still didn't have enough strength. He sighed and dropped his arms along his body.

"Uchiha-Dono, my name is Dr. Yamato. You are very dehydrated and malnourished, but what worries me most is the pneumonia you've contracted."

Sasuke nodded weakly. It was what he feared. Pneumonia was a disease he couldn't treat lightly. Although it could be cured relatively easily, it could take a turn for the worse if Sasuke wasn't careful. He would probably have no choice but to reduce his working hours... but he knew how much the neighborhood people counted on him.

"We have to keep you here until your pneumonia is under control and you're no longer under your normal weight."

Sasuke wanted to argue. He couldn't stay here that long. There were people who depended on him, who needed his care. Unfortunately, he didn't have the strength to open his mouth to express his displeasure.

"Rest now. I’ll see you in the morning."

Dr. Yamato said in a soft voice before heading for the door, closing the overhead light before leaving the room.

Sasuke thought he looked like a fool for pushing his body so hard, but at the same time, he knew he had no choice. The people in the neighborhood were poor, uninsured and desperate for care. Sasuke only regretted not having a better constitution.

He promised himself he wouldn't make the same mistake again. Right now, Sasuke couldn't help the people in his neighborhood because of his negligence. He planned to find a solution in the future, perhaps by hiring someone to help him. Ideally, it would be a nurse, but he knew he couldn't compete with other clinics for wages.

Right now, he couldn't help it. He was too tired to even think straight, and all he wanted was Naruto's comforting embrace. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to let the fatigue wash over him.

Naruto woke up earlier than planned. He took the opportunity to clean his apartment and when he was done, he took a shower. Looking at his clothes, he sighed. Naruto didn't have many clothes, but he wanted to look good in front of Sasuke. So he chose a pair of tight black jeans, an orange t-shirt - which he loved - that fit his body perfectly and then put on his shoes.

Naruto looked at himself in the mirror and liked the way he looked. He hoped Sasuke would be pleased with the change in him since their last meeting.

Naruto was a bundle of nerves as he raced down the stairs before running to the bus stop just in time to get on before it left. He took a seat in the back near a window and let his eyes wander over the landscape.

His stomach was a mass of knots; he couldn't remember the last time he had been so nervous. Naruto was especially worried about Sasuke's reaction to his visit. He didn't know what the doctor would think of him after all this time. The way Naruto had left Sasuke had been selfish and childish. He really regretted the way he'd dealt with his fears - especially since the day before.

Twenty minutes later, Naruto was standing in front of the hospital again. He looked at the huge building with apprehension. He wanted to be here, to see Sasuke and talk to him, but his nervousness made him nauseous.

Naruto took a deep breath before he exhaled and crossed the street to the main entrance. This time, he promised himself he wouldn't hesitate; he would go straight to the elevator.

As soon as he entered the vestibule, he was assaulted by the noise, the multitude of voices speaking at the same time, intercom calls and ambulance sirens creating an electric atmosphere that shook him.

Naruto didn't let this stop him and walked towards the elevator, but a figure suddenly stopped him. Hiding behind a pillar, he watched the person talking to the woman at the entrance.

Uchiha Itachi.

"Shit."

Naruto muttered softly, hiding from the sight of Sasuke's brother. For some reason he didn't understand, the blonde didn't want Itachi to see him. Itachi had been decent to him when they first met, but his instinct was to stay out of Itachi's way. Naruto had survived a long time on the streets just by listening to his instincts, so he obeyed. He remained invisible to the eyes of Sasuke's brother. He moved slowly as Itachi thanked the woman and headed for the elevators.

Naruto walked slowly around the pillar he was hiding behind to make sure Itachi didn't see him. Waiting for Itachi to disappear into the elevator before coming out of his hiding place, Naruto watched the light at the top of the elevator. This light indicated where Itachi was heading. He wasn't surprised when it landed on the third floor.

The blond wondered what to do. He didn't want to meet Itachi. Naruto couldn't explain it but for now, he knew he shouldn't let Itachi see him here.

Naruto decided to take the stairs and climb to the third floor. He knew where Sasuke's room was and could wait for Itachi to leave before going to talk to Sasuke.

Once on the third floor, Naruto slowly opened the door to see where he was standing in relation to Sasuke's room. It was completely opposite, so if he was careful, he could keep an eye on the doctor's room. That way, he could see Itachi leave.

But he couldn't stay still either; Naruto would attract nurses' attention and he wanted to be as subtle as possible.

So he began walking slowly down the hall, greeting everyone he met with a smile and a nod. It was visiting time, and there were several people present who were neither patients nor staff. Naruto took the opportunity to mingle with them, passed by unnoticed and approached Sasuke's room.

The door was ajar, so he stopped and tried to eavesdrop on their conversation. Naruto didn't like spying on other people's conversations, but he couldn't help himself. He had to know what was going on between the two brothers.

"Sasuke, I understand why you did what you did. I really do. And I'm proud of you, but you have to understand, you can't do this alone. Come back with me and let me handle Father. Please, I'm worried about you. For God's sake, you're in the hospital!"

"Itachi!"

Then a coughing fit interrupted Sasuke. His voice was so weak, hoarse from exhaustion. Naruto had to clench his fists to keep from jumping into the room and demanded Itachi leave his brother alone. But he didn't think he had the right to do so.

After a few moments, the coughing subsided and Sasuke's broken voice was heard again.

"No."

He inhaled painfully. Naruto could hear the hiss of air coming from his lungs. Sasuke seemed in pain. He wished he could take him in his arms to reassure him that everything would be okay. But then again, he didn't have that right.

"I'm not coming back with you. I'm not returning to the clinic."

Another coughing fit interrupted Sasuke. Naruto could almost feel the pain the handsome doctor was feeling and clenched his fists tighter to keep his impulsivity under control.

"If... that's all you came for, I'll ask you to leave. I'm tired."

Naruto knew Sasuke wasn't lying. The tiredness was palpable in his raspy voice and he hoped Itachi wouldn't argue with him.

"Sasuke... I'm worried about you."

A merry laugh was heard and Naruto hoped never to hear such a sad sound again.

"And that's why you waited until I was in the hospital to see me?"

There was a tense silence. Naruto was afraid to move for fear of being noticed so he remained motionless, hoping that one of the brothers would talk before Itachi left the room.

"Sasuke... You know my position, I..."

A weak fist hit something and Itachi stopped talking.

"Itachi, leave me alone. I'm tired."

Naruto backed away from the door and headed down the corridor, away from the elevators. He stood behind a laundry cart, bent down not to be seen. He waited until Itachi left the room and walked towards the elevators. Once he was sure Sasuke's brother was no longer on the floor, Naruto straightened up before heading to Sasuke's room.

He placed one hand on the handle and knocked twice with the other before entering.

Sasuke was lying with his eyes closed and his head turned slightly towards the window. Naruto slowly moved over to the chair next to the bed and sat down. He tried to open his mouth but no words came out. Naruto didn't know what to say.

"I said I didn't want to talk about it, Itachi. Leave me alone."

Sasuke broke the silence with a dry voice.

"It's not Itachi."

Naruto finally had the courage to open his mouth. Sasuke's head turned towards him so quickly that the blonde thought he would hurt his neck.

"Naruto?"

Sasuke murmured, his eyes strangely bright, and painfully raised a hand which Naruto quickly caught. Their eyes locked and time stood still for them.

The young doctor could not believe Naruto was really there. He bit down hard on the inside of his cheek, but didn't wake up. He wasn't dreaming.

"Naruto."

He whispered again.

"How did you know?"

The blond clasped Sasuke's hand in his own to interrupt and looked down for a moment. Ashamed to see the joy, the relief in Sasuke's eyes when he saw sight of him.

"I'm really sorry, Sasuke. I... I acted like a jerk. I..."

This time, it was Sasuke who cut him off and Naruto dared to raise his eyes to meet the doctor's emotional gaze.

"Are you really here?"

Naruto felt his throat tighten with emotion. He nodded positively, he didn't trust his mouth at the moment.

"Will you stay here?"

He nodded again. Sasuke offered him an exhausted smile, his heavy eyelids threatening to close soon.

"Stay. I don't want to wake up alone again."

The request broke Naruto's heart and his guilt returned with a vengeance. If he hadn't abandoned Sasuke, none of this would have happened. He was convinced. Because he would have made sure the doctor took proper care of himself. He sighed, chasing away his tears.

"I will still be here when you wake up."

Naruto always kept his promises. He'd stay even if he had to beg the nurse on duty. He wouldn't let Sasuke down, he would never do that again and this was a promise he made to himself.

"Stay..."

Sasuke mumbled again before falling asleep. Naruto wondered if he had heard his reply. But it didn't matter; he would stay with Sasuke.

He wanted to be honest with him and explain why he had run away the way he had. Naruto would accept Sasuke's decision. After all, he owed him that much.

Chapter Text

His lungs hurt like hell and he couldn't wait for the medicine to kick in. He could feel the fever ravaging his body. He felt weak and hated it. His left hand seemed warmer than the rest. He opened his eyes and his breath caught.

Sasuke hadn't been dreaming.

Naruto was really with him. He tried to smile despite his tiredness; the joy he felt was welcome. It was a pleasant change from the last few months. Sasuke had felt like he was evolving in a dull, colorless, lifeless world. He had thrown himself into his work, wanting first and foremost to help those in need. And also, wanted to fill the void left by Naruto's departure.

Sasuke hadn't realized how much he had missed Naruto until he saw him. He was overwhelmed with relief and happiness. Of course, he had several questions for the blonde, but Sasuke was too tired to deal with them right now. There would be time for questions later. Right now, he simply wanted to enjoy Naruto's presence beside him.

"Hey, you're awake."

Naruto said in a soft voice, so soft that it relaxed every muscle in his body. Sasuke smiled at him as he turned his head. The blue eyes he'd missed so much looked at him with a mixture of relief and joy. Sasuke squeezed Naruto's hand as he held his own.

He tried to speak but his mouth was too dry. Naruto let go of his hand before standing up and Sasuke had to hold back a frustrated sigh. He didn't want the blonde to let go of his hand, he didn't want him to leave him again. Without realizing it, tears rolled down his cheeks and it was Naruto that made him realize it.

"Oh, no. Don't cry, Sasuke. I'm sorry...I."

Naruto stopped talking and handed him a paper cup filled with water and straw. Sasuke tried to meet the blond's gaze but he kept his head down and his arms at his sides. He swayed nervously from one leg to the other. Sasuke drank the entire contents of the cup, moistening his lips before speaking. Despite his drink, his throat still ached and he felt weak. Sasuke felt like he was floating on a cloud, but not in a pleasant way, more like he wasn't fully present. His fever must still be high, which meant his body was actively fighting pneumonia.

"I... I'm not angry."

Sasuke finally said, his voice hoarse, almost inaudible, but Naruto heard him. He pulled the chair closer to the bed before sitting on it, his head still bent and his hands dangling between his thighs.

"I left you like a coward without even thanking you... I acted like a real asshole."

Naruto told him, his voice barely above a whisper. But Sasuke could hear his anger and remorse. All he could do was raise his hand to Naruto who came closer and caught it in his own. Sasuke squeezed it as hard as he could. He saw silent tears running down Naruto's scarred cheeks and his heart broke in his chest.

Sasuke hadn't considered the possibility that Naruto had felt something similar to what he had felt. Was it possible that the blonde missed him as well? Or did he feel responsible for the situation he was in?

"Sasuke."

He opened his eyes when Naruto called to him. He hadn't even noticed he had closed them.

"I will help you. This time, it's me who will be there for you."

Sasuke nodded slowly, trying to absorb what the blonde young man had just told him.

"Will you stay this time?"

He couldn't help but check this information. Sasuke didn't want Naruto to disappear again. If he was only planning to stay for a while, he wanted to be sure, so he would not expect more.

Sasuke could clearly hear Naruto gasp. He kept his attention on the blond who still hadn't raised his head. His shoulders twitched slightly and he shook his head from side to side.

He took this to mean that the blonde didn't want to stay with him longer than necessary and a taste of bile rose in his throat. Sasuke tugged at his hand to free it from Naruto's grip, but the young man squeezed it a little tighter.

"If you want me, I'll stay by your side."

A whoosh echoed in his ears and his body suddenly seemed to sink into the mattress. Sasuke thought he heard wrong.

"What did you say?"

This time, Naruto raised his head. His eyes were red from crying and his cheeks were moist from the tears he had shed. But his smile was sincere and he answered him clearly, his eyes never leaving his own.

"I said, ' If you want me, I'll stay with you. '"

Sasuke wished he had the strength to rise and take the blonde in his arms. But Naruto seemed to understand what he wanted, because he stood up, leaned towards him, and gently embraced him.

They stayed like that for a long time. Both enjoyed a moment they had hoped for a long time. But they also knew that a deeper discussion would be necessary in the future, even if it was not a priority at the moment.

"Visiting hours are over, Uchiha-Dono. Your... er... friend can visit again later."

A nurse who Naruto hadn't heard enter the room was staring at them with thinly veiled disgust. He had to make an effort not to say something rude to her. So he stood up, but Sasuke's hand caught him. He turned his attention to the handsome man lying on the bed and Naruto had to stop himself from leaning in to kiss him.

Something had just changed between them - with him - and he was accepting how he really felt about Sasuke. And Naruto wanted to show it to him in any way he could, but he also didn't wish to make him feel uncomfortable. Besides, Sasuke was still sick and he didn't want to take the risk of spreading germs to him.

"Will you come back later?"

Sasuke's fragility, his fear of being alone again, upset Naruto and he leaned over. He planted a kiss on Sasuke's warm, damp forehead before his eyes met his own.

"I promise."

The doctor closed his eyes with a sigh, a small smile on his dry lips and Naruto knew he had fallen asleep.

Standing up before turning away from Sasuke, Naruto met the eyes of the nurse who was reading the doctor's file. He gave her an exaggerated wink before announcing cheerfully.

"I'll be back soon. Bye."

The nurse pursed her lips without answering and continued her work, ignoring him. Naruto shrugged before leaving the room to look for visiting hours. He could return in the afternoon from 2 to 4. In the meantime, he could continue his studies. Naruto didn't even have to leave the hospital; he could go to the cafeteria.

Without further ado, he headed for the stairwell and walked quickly down to the first floor. Naruto still didn't know where the cafeteria was, but all he had to do was follow the directions.

A few minutes later, he was sitting at an empty table next to a window. Naruto couldn't believe the turn of events. He was almost certain that Sasuke would be angry with him or at least give him a hard time. But no, nothing like that.

He sighed and let his eyes wander outside. Naruto knew he and Sasuke would have to talk. But until then, he would stay by his side to help him get back on his feet and with his clinic. Even if he still had no idea how to aid him with his practice.

"I knew I'd find you here."

Naruto gasped as he turned towards the source of the voice and his heart skipped a beat.

Fuck.

"Itachi?"

Naruto had thought Sasuke's brother had left the hospital but it seemed he was wrong.

Itachi took a seat across from him without saying a word, staring at him without blinking. The blond wondered what he could possibly want from him.

"You think I didn't see you earlier?"

Naruto looked at him in surprise, his mouth agape. He had been convinced Itachi hadn't seen him and even then, it seemed he had been wrong.

"You weren't as subtle as you thought. I just wonder what you want from my brother. As far as I know, as soon as you got better, you dumped him without a word."

The blond didn't know what to say, what could he say to this statement that was the truth. He shrugged and placed his hands on the table.

"So tell me, Naruto, what are you doing here?"

Itachi had leaned slightly over the table towards him and his direct look was filled with warning. Naruto knew he could not hide anything from this man and had no intention of doing so.

"I'm here to help your brother, just like he did for me."

Itachi's face softened for a brief moment but his serious expression quickly returned.

"And then?"

Naruto smiled while running a nervous hand through his hair.

"I'll stay as long as Sasuke wants me to."

Itachi narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to him before grabbing his wrist with a firm hand.

"What do you mean?"

The blond didn't react to the iron grip on his wrist, just continued smiling before answering calmly.

"Exactly what I said. I'll stay with Sasuke as long as he wants. I'm here to stay."

Itachi released his wrist as he straightened in the chair, squared his shoulders and placed his hands flat on the table. He sighed heavily, his dark eyes never leaving Naruto's.

"Are you in love with my brother?"

Naruto closed his eyes for a moment before opening them to answer Itachi.

"I am. I don't know about him, but I think - I hope - it's mutual. I want to help him get back on his feet and set up his clinic without getting sick. I want to stay in your brother's life."

Itachi watched him for a long moment in silence. Only the ambient noise of the cafeteria could be heard. Naruto remained silent, giving Sasuke's brother time to absorb everything he had just said.

"In my family, homosexuality is considered a disease, something unhealthy."

Naruto half stood when Itachi said this, ready to defend his feelings for Sasuke. But Itachi raised his hand in appeasement.

"I am not one of them."

He sighed before continuing.

"Unfortunately, this opinion is strongly held among the Uchiha, especially among the older generation."

Itachi looked down at the table for a moment as if he had seen an image there. He looked up at Naruto with a slightly misty look in his eyes.

"Sasuke never told me about this side of him... The sad thing is that I understand it. Our father has a strong personality and he's a man who imposes himself in every aspect of our lives."

Naruto drank Itachi's words. What he told him explained the deep fear Sasuke had shown. He didn't want to interrupt Itachi, he wanted to get to the bottom of what he was thinking.

"But Sasuke... he had the courage to free himself from the golden cage our father imposed on us. I don't know if it's your meeting or Haruno's death, but Sasuke has cut off all contact with the family. My father is furious, but he's decided to keep his distance in the hope that Sasuke will regret his decision. He hopes Sasuke will come back to him and ask for help."

Naruto couldn't help but declare.

"That will not happen. I'll be there to help him."

An optimistic smile appeared on Itachi's stern face, a simple smile that made him look ten years younger.

"I'm starting to believe that, Naruto."

Itachi stood up and replaced his coat.

"You should know that in our family, once you're 'banished ', your existence is completely annihilated. All I ask is that you take care of Sasuke for me. Unfortunately, I don't have the courage or strength to do what my brother did. But I want him to be happy."

Itachi bowed a bit more than normal and Naruto understood how important his request was to him.

"I promise."

Naruto declared as he stood up and bowed to Sasuke's brother, even though the man's back was already turned to him. He stayed like that for a few seconds before he resumed his seat at the table. This unexpected encounter shaken him and he understood a bit more about the Uchiha family dynamics.

With renewed determination, Naruto vowed to do everything in his power to ensure Sasuke succeeded in the great project he had begun.

The news of Haruno's death had surprised him, but Naruto did not want to press for more information. He knew Sasuke would explain what happened to the woman who was supposed to become his wife.

When Naruto returned to the floor where Sasuke was, he had to wait in the corridor while the doctor examined him. Fortunately, the consultation didn't take long: five minutes later, the doctor - a man in his fifties - came out of the room accompanied by the same nurse as before.

The man greeted him with a nod, while the nurse ignored him. Naruto followed, only too happy to return to Sasuke's side. When he opened the door, Sasuke's gaze fell on him and the young man smiled weakly.

Sasuke was sitting up in bed, his back pressed against two pillows, and he seemed happy to see him.

"Naruto."

His voice was as hoarse as ever. Naruto walked over to the chair next to the bed and sat down. Immediately, he reached out to take Sasuke's hand on his own.

"How are you feeling?"

Naruto asked, resting his eyes on the other. Sasuke looked just as tired. His skin was still pale and he was visibly weakened.

"Not very well, but better than before."

Sasuke replied by squeezing his hand and continued.

"I'm glad to see you again. Can I ask you something, Naruto?"

The blonde nodded and came closer, as close as he could.

"What have you been doing all this time? You look - cough - healthy."

Naruto looked at him in surprise; he had thought Sasuke's first question would be why he had left home. Maybe Sasuke didn't feel like talking about more 'burdensome' events right now.

"Well... thanks to Neji and Tenten, I could continue my studies. I graduated from high school. Right now, I'm in college studying science."

Sasuke's bright eyes watched him attentively. A smile crept across his tired features, but he listened happily. Naruto continued with his story.

"Neji helped me find a part-time job at City Hall, and last week, I moved into a small apartment near your clinic."

Sasuke had closed his eyes while he was talking and the blond thought he'd fallen asleep. But Sasuke sighed sadly before he spoke.

"I'm so glad you had so much help. I'll have to remember to thank my dear Tenten and Neji for helping you so much."

Naruto detected a slight note of bitterness, but the happiness he was trying to convey was sincere. He understood Sasuke's resentment, but it was not his fault. In fact, it was Naruto's fault and he felt guilty about the situation. If he hadn't abandoned Sasuke the way he did...

"Sasuke, I'm sorry."

But Sasuke turned his head to him while squeezing his hand.

"I don't want to talk about it now. I'm tired. I just want to spend some time with you."

Naruto nodded as he leaned towards Sasuke and placed his lips on his forehead.

"Of course, I understand."

Without further ado, Naruto began his monologue. He talked about his days, his studies, and his work. He made Sasuke laugh by telling him anecdotes about his work, rumors that employees liked to leave.

Naruto described his apartment, how he'd like to decorate it and maybe even paint the walls. Naruto talked about anything and everything, quickly moving from one topic to another.

Sasuke looked at him, his eyes shining with a light Naruto had never seen before. The young man's eyes watched him as if they wanted to record every detail about him. Naruto blushed, but said nothing.

The two-hour visit went too quickly for Naruto, who urged the nurse to allow him to stay a little longer. But the woman was very determined and categorically refused to allow him to stay even half an hour longer.

When Naruto leaned in to kiss Sasuke's forehead again, he weakly grabbed the collar of his shirt and slowly pulled him towards him.

His ebony eyes asked him a question as he brought him closer and Naruto happily answered.

He placed his lips tenderly on Sasuke's; they were dry and chapped, but Naruto appreciated their warmth and malleability. Finally, they kissed for the first time and the blond's knees trembled, but at the same time, he was floating on a cloud.

"The visiting hours are over."

The nurse's shrill voice cut short their moment of happiness. Naruto looked at her over his shoulder before turning his attention back to Sasuke.

"I'll be back in the morning. Sleep well."

But Sasuke didn't let go of his hand and moistened his lips before asking in a low, almost embarrassed voice;

"Would you like to be my boyfriend?"

Despite his obvious embarrassment, Sasuke didn't look down and Naruto blushed as he grinned at him. He leaned in again - the nurse be damned - and kissed Sasuke tenderly before answering.

"Absolutely."

They smiled tenderly at each other. They didn't want to separate, they wanted to stay together. But the woman finally lost what little patience she had as she angrily crossed the room to be at Naruto's side.

"If I repeat myself once more, I will request the doctor to forbid you from visiting this patient."

Naruto saw the anger in Sasuke's eyes and didn't want him to waste his energy on this stupid woman.

"Alright, I'll go."

But Naruto couldn't resist giving Sasuke one last quick kiss. He winked at him and headed for the exit. Once at the door, he turned back to Sasuke, who was watching him despite the nurse taking his vitals, and blew him a kiss.

Naruto did the same before leaving the room. He felt like he was dreaming. He and Sasuke had kissed. Sasuke had asked him to be his boyfriend. Now, he had a lover. He jumped up and pumped his fist in the air with a cry of joy. Nurses and patients looked at him in surprise.

Naruto apologized for shouting and took the stairs back to the lobby. He didn't think he could sleep tonight. He was very happy and excited. He could hardly believe that everything that had just happened was real.

He shook his head. Naruto wouldn't be negative. It was all true. He and Sasuke had a right to be happy. Their happiness was to be together and Naruto would make sure they did whatever they decided to do.

With an infectious smile, Naruto boarded the bus and let the road take him home. He was already looking forward to the next day, when he could spend some time with Sasuke.

Chapter Text

One month later.

With a sigh, Naruto locked the clinic door behind him. He didn't have much time before the next bus passed by and he couldn't miss it or he would be late for work.

A few times, he'd come to the clinic at Sasuke's request. He had deliveries scheduled and asked Naruto if he could be there. Of course, the blonde had agreed, even if it meant getting up earlier.

Today, Sasuke was finally being discharged from the hospital and Naruto would bring him home. They had talked together and decided that Naruto's apartment would be best for them for the time being.

Sasuke hadn't rented anything for himself; he had set up a bed in one of the empty rooms in the clinic. He had set up a small refrigerator and a camping stove. He hadn't felt the need for anything else.

Sasuke had regained almost all the weight he'd lost, and he'd overcome his pneumonia. He was still pale, more from lack of sun than anything else this time.

Juugo had visited Sasuke at least twice a week and Naruto was present. At first, the redhead had been cold and distant towards Naruto. Then, Sasuke had asked him to explain his actions and Juugo had told them in no uncertain terms that he couldn't trust the blonde. There was no reason to believe Naruto wouldn't abandon his best friend at the first opportunity.

Naruto had been shocked by the explanation, but even more by Juugo's venomous tone. However, the blonde-haired man accepted the criticism without flinching. He was absolutely right to doubt him and Naruto apologized before promising never to let Sasuke down again.

Juugo had crossed his arms, his eyebrow furrowed and his lips pressed into a thin line. Of course, he didn't believe him, even though he was the one who had given him the information about Sasuke in the first place. But for Naruto, it was all understandable. Juugo had told him the whereabouts of his best friend because he knew Sasuke wanted to see Naruto again. Juugo hadn't done it for him, far from it, but for his friend's happiness.

During Juugo's last two visits, he had been a little friendlier towards Naruto. He must have realized Naruto was serious and loved Sasuke. But Naruto didn't mention it and continued to act the same way he always did when the redhead was present at the same time as him during visiting hours.

Neji and Tenten had also come to visit after Sasuke had given the green light to Naruto to tell them he was in the hospital.

Of course, Tenten had given him a piece of her mind. She had been angry with him for not contacting her and for making himself sick. She'd yelled at him for long minutes before she'd finally taken him in her arms and sobbed against his shoulder.

It was obvious that the young woman had been worried about him and that seeing him like this had upset her. Sasuke had apologized to her, which Tenten had rejected out of hand. She wasn't really angry with him, just relieved to see him feeling better.

Neji had been - as usual - silent, content to observe what was going on around him. However, he took Sasuke's hand to wish him a speedy recovery. In a soft but firm voice, Neji told him that he could count on him if he ever had trouble getting the subvention the city was supposed to provide.

This simple statement was enough to make Sasuke's eyes light up and he thanked Tenten's partner emphatically. Naruto had taken the opportunity to thank Tenten for coming and bringing such nice energy that his lover desperately needed.

As he boarded the bus to work, Naruto sighed with happiness. He couldn't believe how much his life had changed in such a short time. Every night he visited the hospital after work. The affection and tenderness he felt for Sasuke deepened.

Naruto wondered if there was a limit to how much he could love someone, because with each passing day, his love for Sasuke grew a little more. It was an exhilarating, wonderful feeling he never thought he could feel. And the most surprising thing? Sasuke seemed to love him just as much; he could see it every time he looked into his lover's ebony eyes.

He had to run if he didn't want to be late. Luckily, his boss was understanding and hadn't given him too much grief for the few minutes he was late here and there.

Naruto's thoughts turned back to Sasuke as he sorted the mail.

Even though his boyfriend had gotten better in the last few weeks, they still hadn't talked about what had happened in Ame and on his return to Konoha. Naruto hadn't asked any questions. He had assumed Sasuke would tell him when he was ready. Naruto respected him enough not to bother him.

"Naruto-san?"

The voice of his boss pulled him out of his thoughts and he turned towards the door.

"I heard your friend was released from the hospital."

Naruto nodded and lowered his eyes. He hadn't dared to tell him that Sasuke was actually his lover. He didn't know if his boss was a closed minded man and he was afraid of losing his job if he mentioned his relationship with Sasuke.

"Yes. I'll pick him up after work."

The blond replied with a smile and finally raised his eyes to the man who had approached him.

"I'm happy for you. You won't have to run so much in the morning."

Naruto nodded again. He didn't know what to say so he remained silent. His hands worked mechanically, he knew his work by heart and he made no mistakes anymore.

"You can finish early today. It's Friday, after all, and I hear we have no mail to deliver this afternoon."

His employer explained with a smile and a wink. Naruto's hands stopped moving, suspended in mid-air, and he watched the man with his mouth half open.

"Really?"

He was surprised. It was the first time this had happened. Usually Fridays and Mondays were the busiest days.

"Of course it's true. Finish this delivery and you're free."

Naruto let a smile blossom on his face before he said.

"Thank you!"

His boss nodded, turned on his heels and left the room without saying anything. Naruto looked at the clock on the wall: 1:41. He would be out of here before 3 o'clock. Sasuke would be surprised to see him almost 2.5 hours early.

At 2:18, Naruto bounded out of town hall with a smile on his face. He walked to the bus stop and a few moments later, the bus arrived. Everything was falling into place for him to get to the hospital early.

He felt in his pockets to make sure the taxi money was still there when he got off the bus. Then Naruto quickly crossed the street and climbed the stairs two by two to the hospital entrance. He took the elevator to the third floor. In the corridor leading to Sasuke's room, he greeted the nurses and a doctor he passed by. He felt as if he was floating, so happy was he.

But just before he reached the door to Sasuke's room, a nurse called out to him with a worried expression on her face.

"Naruto-san?"

He turned to her, her expression not to his liking and Naruto thought for a moment that something had happened to Sasuke. The woman saw his expression and placed a hand on his forearm before speaking.

"Do not worry. Uchiha-Dono is fine. It's just that..."

She turned her head to make sure no one was listening.

"There is a man with Uchiha-Dono right now and I heard outbursts earlier. I didn't want you to come in and..."

But Naruto didn't let her finish. He pulled away and rushed towards Sasuke's room. He pushed the door open without knocking and didn't stop when he saw a man standing upright a few steps away from Sasuke. He pushed past the man - Fugaku - and Naruto squeezed in between them. His gaze quickly shifted from his lover to his father and he immediately hated Sasuke's empty look.

"Who do you think you are coming in like this?"

Uchiha Fugaku demanded in a cold, authoritative tone. But for the moment, Naruto ignored him and turned his attention to his lover and the mask he was wearing. The blonde didn't know what to do or say. But one thing was for sure, Fugaku wasn't welcome here.

"I am Uzumaki Naruto. And I think it's time for you to leave."

Uchiha Senior narrowed his eyes, but Naruto crossed his arms over his chest, unimpressed by the man in front of him.

"I'm not going anywhere. Sasuke, get dressed. I'm taking you home. Your vacation has lasted long enough."

Naruto clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He straightened his small frame and stepped towards Fugaku, who looked down at him.

"Sasuke is not going anywhere with you. He wants nothing to do with you. I'm telling you for the last time, leave."

Fugaku took a step forward, barely an arm's length away, and Naruto was ready to defend his lover.

Sasuke's soft voice broke the silence.

"Naruto."

The blond turned to him, a smile automatically blooming on his face.

"It's okay."

Sasuke's sad smile broke his heart and the blonde knew his lover wouldn't let his father win. Leaning in, he whispered closer.

"I love you."

Then he kissed him tenderly and Naruto felt his lover's body relax in his arms. He looked into his eyes before saying.

"Trust me."

Sasuke nodded as he took his hand and whispered to him.

"Of course."

"Sasuke! How dare you act like that in front of me? You can't be a faggot. You're an Uchiha, for God's sake. Not a depraved man."

Fugaku declared in a deadly cold tone. He was white with rage, his fists clenched and he had moved towards them.

Naruto smiled at his lover before slowly rising to his feet and facing his lover's father.

"Your son is not depraved. He's a kind, generous man who wants to help the less fortunate."

The blonde declared evenly, arms at his sides, shielding Sasuke with his body. He wouldn't let his father near him. This man wasn't capable of loving his own son as he was. Instead, he simply wanted to mold him to his ' idea l' and that made Naruto furious.

"Don't talk to me like that, Uzumaki. You're nothing but a nobody who has polluted my son's mind."

Uchiha snarled back, his body shaking with barely contained rage. But Naruto stood his ground, unafraid of the man's wrath. He would protect his lover, for Sasuke deserved all the happiness in the world, no matter what Fugaku believed.

"You think I don't know who you are? Pfff. I know all about you."

The man spat through his clenched teeth.

"So what?" I don't care what you think of me. Sasuke has made his own decisions. I encourage him to do as he wishes."

Naruto answered the man with a calm gaze. He could see that his calm irritated Fugaku more than anything else, so he'd keep calm just to annoy him. Naruto wasn't willing to give Fugaku the satisfaction of hearing him be anything less than certain. He was determined to show that Sasuke was capable of making his own decisions and didn't need his father's approval. He would prove his point.

"You are just a homeless man who took advantage of my son's weakness to get you out of your hole. And then you corrupted his mind, his body, perverted him into the sin of sodomy. I won't let you do it."

The blonde shook his head slowly, deliberately, with a smirk.

"You really are a fool if you think I have any control over Sasuke. He's an intelligent, sensitive man. He's capable of making his own decisions. The only problem is you and your outdated way of thinking."

Fugaku's eyes narrowed as he stepped forward again. They were almost nose to nose, although Naruto had to lift his head to keep his eyes before the man in front of him. He would not let this fool, who believed everything could be solved with money, impose himself on him.

"And I advise you to leave the room before I call security."

Naruto said firmly and grabbed the remote control to call the nurses.

"Your son wants nothing to do with you and your money."

The blonde thought for a second that Fugaku would hit him and he was ready to accept this injury. It would make it easier for him to convince security to kick the man out of the hospital. Finally, Fugaku sighed in frustration and walked towards the door. But just as he was about to open it, he said over his shoulder.

"Don't think I'll encourage you to open a clinic in your name, son. And when you fail - because you will - don't come begging for my help, because from now on you're dead to me."

The door closed silently behind him. Naruto immediately turned back to his lover, his face an unmoving mask, his gaze seemingly empty.

For a moment, Naruto thought he had made the wrong decision. That he shouldn't have interfered. Until suddenly, Sasuke's hands grabbed him and pulled him towards him. Naruto almost fell on top of his lover, but he managed to keep his balance by leaning on the iron bars at the side of the bed.

Sasuke had buried his face in his sweater, his shoulders shaking with silent sobs, and Naruto hugged him gently. He whispered words of comfort and encouragement and promised once again to always be there for him.

After a long moment, Sasuke regained control of his emotions and wiped his eyes before speaking in a hoarse voice.

"Thank you. Thank you for defending me."

Naruto simply kissed him again, trying to reassure him and convey what he felt deep in his heart.

When Sasuke was ready, they left the room without looking back. Once in the lobby, Naruto hailed a taxi and twenty minutes later, they climbed the wooden stairs to their small apartment.

The emotions of the afternoon had sapped their energy. Naruto headed to the convenience store to make a phone call and ordered a pizza for dinner.

After they had eaten in relative silence, Naruto pulled the bed out of the couch while Sasuke left to take a shower.

Later, the two lovers slipped together under the same blanket for the first time. Sasuke laid his head on Naruto's shoulder, then wrapped his arm around his stomach. Naruto lovingly wrapped his free arm around him and a few seconds later, Sasuke was asleep.

Naruto had more trouble falling asleep. His mind was racing at a thousand miles an hour, worrying mostly about Sasuke. And the possible problems Fugaku might create for them.

But Naruto didn't want to let the elder Uchiha get into his head and stop him from enjoying this moment. Sasuke was finally with him, sleeping peacefully with him, his breath caressing his neck and it was a feeling he already adored.

With all that had happened, Naruto hadn't had time to tell Sasuke about a decision he had made. He shrugged his shoulders. It could wait for another day. He just hoped his lover would be happy with the decision he'd made.

Naruto closed his eyes and hugged Sasuke tighter, enjoying the warmth and closeness of his lover. He let himself be lulled to sleep by the rhythm of his beautiful man's breathing and drifted off into a deep sleep.

Sasuke had woken up but hadn't opened his eyes yet. His father's visit to the hospital the day before and Naruto's reaction when he entered the room played over and over in his mind. He had been pleasantly surprised by his lover's handling of the situation. Naruto hadn't been impressed by Fugaku, nor intimidated by him, unlike many others in Sasuke’s path that came face to face with his father..

And now? Naruto slept close to him, holding him tenderly in his arms. Sasuke could feel his breath, the beating of his heart and the gentle warmth he radiated. Sasuke felt safe and content, as if nothing in the world could harm him. He smiled, content in the knowledge that Naruto would always be there for him.

He was so happy about the turn of events since his hospitalization. Sasuke had been so sure he would never see Naruto again, but fortunately, his lover had changed his mind and had come to meet him at the hospital.

Sasuke still hadn't told Naruto what had happened in Ame or what he had done afterwards. He was in no hurry to relive that time; those were events he wanted to bury deep in his mind and forget completely.

But Naruto had the right to know what had happened. He suspected Naruto was curious about the situation, but he hadn't even tried to get answers; in fact, he hadn't asked him a single question about it.

Finally, Sasuke opened his eyes and saw Naruto's beautiful sleeping face. For the first time, he noticed how long his eyelashes were, creating a slight shadow under his eyes. His lips were full, soft and attractive. Naruto had three thin scars on each cheek, despite his care. Secretly, Sasuke liked them; they gave Naruto a feline look.

He buried his face deeper in Naruto's shirt. He had a good night's sleep and Sasuke hoped they would sleep like this forever. The scent of the blonde had become familiar to him and gave him a feeling of security he hadn't felt since the death of his mother. Naruto smelled of spices, soap and a little something he couldn't name but that was unique to him.

"Mmm. Good morning."

Naruto's voice echoed in his chest. Slowly, he lifted his head, his gaze falling into the blue sky that was Naruto's gaze. His eyes sparkled. Sasuke could see his reflection in them and smiled.

"Good morning."

Sasuke responded by rising slightly so he could lean against his lover and kissed him. Naruto wrapped his arms around him, crushing him to deepen their kiss. They kissed for a long time, happy to finally enjoy each other's presence without the risk of being disturbed by anyone else.

Naruto's growling stomach interrupted them, making him blush and Sasuke couldn't help but chuckle.

"Are you hungry?"

He asked mockingly. Suddenly, Naruto turned them around and switched their positions. Sasuke found himself trapped underneath him. His lover's blue eyes had suddenly darkened. A gleam of desire shone in them and Sasuke was feeling hot. It was the first time he'd seen unadulterated lust in Naruto's eyes and he froze.

“You're not such a smart-ass now, are you?”

Naruto's husky voice sent a shiver of desire through his body. Sasuke moistened his lips with the tip of his tongue and Naruto rushed to kiss him with a passion he'd never shown before.

Sasuke surrendered completely. He had dreamed of this moment countless times. Naruto allowed his body to cover him - making sure not to crush him - and he could clearly feel his desire against his thigh, making him moan louder. Sasuke felt a wave of pleasure wash over him. He could feel Naruto's lips against his neck and his hands tracing circles on his body. He was lost in the moment, unable to do anything but give in to the pleasure.

Sasuke raised his arms to caress Naruto's back and then slid down to his buttocks. He cupped them with a firm grip and the handsome blonde moaned a little more. Sasuke was about to bury his hands under his lover's pajama pants when someone knocked on the door.

The two lovers exchanged looks of surprise and annoyance. In silent agreement, they decided to ignore the door and continue their business. Unfortunately, the person at the door kept knocking.

Finally, Naruto got up with a heartbreaking sigh as Sasuke tried to keep him in bed with him. He pouted before pulling the blanket back over him to hide his obvious envy as his lover opened the door.

"Naruto!"

Tenten burst into the apartment smiling, her hands full of bags. She was followed closely by Neji who had blushed the second she saw Naruto at the door. The blonde closed the door with a sigh as he walked to the bathroom to ;

'Empty my bladder.'

He looked at his lover and mimed " I'm sorry" . Sasuke shrugged. There was nothing he could do about it now. Tenten was talking at full speed - on her own - while Neji had remained motionless on the entrance mat, obviously uncomfortable.

"Tenten."

Neji finally cut his girlfriend off. Tenten turned to him with furrowed brows, wondering what was wrong with him. She finally seemed to realize something when her eyes fell on Sasuke.

"Oh..."

She dropped into a chair.

"Oh... did I wake you? Tell me I woke you."

At the same moment, Naruto came out of the bathroom with a grin on his face. He walked over to Sasuke and kissed him briefly before sitting down at the table.

"Waking us? Nah, you didn't wake us, Tenten."

The young woman's face turned brick-red and she hid it in her hands afterwards. Sasuke couldn't help but chuckle as he got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He said to his friend before closing the door behind him.

"Nope. You definitely didn't wake us."

Naruto laughed so hard that Sasuke thought his lover would suffocate. But it was a sound he loved, and despite the frustration of being interrupted like that, it was worth it to hear that laugh.

When he came out of the bathroom, Neji had taken his place at the table next to his lover. He was apologizing to Naruto, who was smiling and shaking his head. Tenten turned her head to him and jumped to her feet.

"I'm so sorry for interrupting you... I..."

Sasuke grabbed her wrist to pull her towards him and hugged her.

"Don't worry about it. Naruto and I have all the time in the world."

His lover winked at him and Sasuke sat down next to him.

Tenten opened the bags she'd brought to reveal croissants, pastries, hot chocolate and berries. She had wanted to celebrate Sasuke's release from the hospital and although Neji had advised her to wait until later, Tenten had done as she pleased.

The three men laughed at the young woman. But in spite of everything, she had managed to create a festive atmosphere. The lovers didn't mind at all and spent a part of the day together.

Sasuke was so happy to be in this small apartment, surrounded by people he liked, by the man he loved. He felt completely at ease and hoped the future would be full of moments like this.

Chapter Text

When the door closed behind Neji and Tenten, Naruto turned back to his lover. Sasuke was already in bed, tired from the visit - even though he'd obviously enjoyed it.

Naruto stood still for a moment, drinking in Sasuke's presence in his home, stretched out in his bed. He had gained back almost all the weight he'd lost. His face was less drawn with fatigue and he seemed relaxed at last. Naruto found him so handsome, so attractive. He couldn't believe that when they first met, he had hated him.

Now, the idea seemed impossible, incongruous. Naruto couldn't even imagine living without him, when only six months ago, he had run away from him. Life had a funny way of shaking things up, changing everything when he least expected it.

"Are you planning to stare at me like this all night?"

Sasuke's half-asleep voice pulled him out of his reverie and Naruto blushed. He ran a hand through his hair as he walked towards him. He knelt down on the edge of the bed and Naruto leaned over to kiss his handsome lover. Sasuke tipped him over so that he fell onto the bed beside him and Naruto let himself fall without resisting.

"I like that tick you have."

Sasuke told him between kisses, his gaze veiled with desire and tiredness. Naruto blushed and looked away. Sasuke chuckled, his laughter a low rumble of pleasure. Naruto looked at him, his lips still curved in a shy smile.

"Mm?"

Naruto couldn't help but continue kissing him. It was something addictive, a gesture he loved to do. The feeling he got every time was something he could never get rid of. He never wanted to stop, he was lost in the moment. He could feel his heart racing and his body trembling with anticipation. He knew he would never get tired of this feeling.

"When you run your hand over your neck and ruffle your hair."

The blonde plunged back towards his lover, longing to please him, to satisfy him. He decided to leave those lips and put his own on Sasuke's neck, and he moaned. A smile appeared on the blonde's face as he now knew his lover was sensitive in this place. He pushed Sasuke back onto the bed and started to trail kisses down his neck. Sasuke gasped and shuddered as the blonde's lips touched him.

Then he decided to look for other sensitive parts of Sasuke's body. Naruto looked up at his lover. The view was magnificent. Sasuke had closed his eyes, tilted his head back, giving free access to his throat. Naruto leaned in and grazed his lips against Sasuke's skin, feeling his heart race. Sasuke moaned in response, and his body trembled as Naruto continued to kiss him. 

Naruto may be a virgin, but Sasuke was clearly enjoying what he was doing. He breathed in before he spoke in a low voice.

"Let me please you. Guide me to bring you to your climax."

He blushed for daring to speak so boldly. But Naruto wanted to please Sasuke and needed his help. He knew nothing about this department and wanted to make sure his lover enjoyed this moment of intimacy between them.

Sasuke's surprised - but also excited - gaze landed on him. He moistened his lips before replying.

"Naruto... you don't have to."

But the blonde interrupted, sliding his hands to his crotch.

"I want to. Guide me."

Sasuke gasped in surprise at Naruto's boldness. He closed his eyes and relaxed completely. He really wanted to share this moment with Naruto and he wanted to show him that he trusted him completely.

Naruto swallowed his saliva as he looked into his lover's desire-filled eyes. Not only desire, but also blind trust and he leaned forward to take his lips on his own.

He felt Sasuke's arms encircle him, his lips moving slowly down to his neck, then lower. His lover's hands caressed his upper back and shoulders.

Naruto kissed every inch of skin he could, stopping at the nipples and hesitating. Should he - or could he - touch them?

"Go ahead. You can pinch them lightly with your fingers or mouth. You can lick them."

Sasuke told him - as if he'd read his mind - his voice breathless, his hands still caressing his back. They shifted, as if Sasuke had no control over them.

Naruto gently ran his hand over one of the nipples, then took it between his index finger and thumb before squeezing it.

"Hmm."

Sasuke moaned, his body moving sensuously beneath him, his skin warm under his hands. Naruto dared to take the second nipple in his mouth while playing with the other with his fingers. Sasuke's moans grew louder as Naruto continued to pleasure him. He felt his heart racing as Sasuke's breathing became heavier and his body trembled in pleasure. He felt his own body responding to Sasuke's reaction and he could feel himself getting harder.

Sasuke's body jerked underneath him, a hoarse, deep groan coming from his throat. Naruto continued to nibble, lick and pinch the nipple. He loved Sasuke's reactions. It was a show just for him and he didn't want it to end.

"Ah...Naru..."

Sasuke's hands were in his hair, tugging at his blond spikes, and Naruto lifted his head, afraid he'd done something wrong.

"Ah...you can...ah... get lower."

Naruto blushed at the implication of his words, but he was determined to continue what he'd started. So abandoning the nipples, he caressed his lover's heated body with his hands, enjoying discovering all the shapes and textures of his skin. Naruto felt his heart racing as he trailed his fingertips across his lover's skin, feeling the pleasure course through him. He was lost in the moment, his focus solely on his lover's body.

When he reached the edge of the pants, Naruto hesitated, unsure how to proceed.

"You don't have to go further, Naruto."

Sasuke said tenderly, his hands caressing his head, but Naruto lifted his gaze to him.

"I feel like it. I... I don't know what to do."

"Take off my pants."

Sasuke replied simply.

Naruto slipped his fingers under Sasuke's pants, who lifted his pelvis to remove the garment. The blonde tugged at the pants, not quite sure where to look; he wanted to enjoy this moment to the fullest, but his inexperience was getting in the way.

"You can look, Naruto."

Sasuke told him in a warm voice, his hands still caressing his head, and Naruto lowered his eyes.

He felt his saliva disappearing from his mouth, his eyes widening in surprise and his hands trembling.

Sasuke's cock was still covered by his underwear, but that didn't hide much of his lover's erection. There was even a damp piece of cloth where the cock's head rested.

Naruto moved his hand forward to his lover's cock, sliding over it, feeling the warmth as well as the throbbing that came from it. Then he dared to close his hand around the cock. A groan ripped through Sasuke's throat as he stiffened under him. His eyes shut tight and his hands almost tore the sheet.

The blond was fascinated by the reaction he could cause in Sasuke with his hands alone. He gently stroked the cock that was still under Sasuke's underwear as he moaned louder and bit his lips.

"Ah...Naru...ah...touch me."

Naruto understood what he meant. He looked up at Sasuke who was watching him with his ebony gaze, his cheeks rosy with desire and Naruto removed his underwear in one swift movement. Throwing the piece of linen behind him, he lowered his eyes to his lover's dick. 

His cock rested on his flat stomach, surrounded by a nest of black hair. Naruto salivated as he moved his hand closer to the base and took hold of the cock.

"Ahah...Fuck."

Sasuke mumbled through his clenched teeth and closed his eyes again.

Naruto moved his hand up and down, squeezing a little, enjoying the softness and warmth of his lover's cock in his hand.

"Ahah... you can squeeze a little more."

Sasuke gasped. Naruto was terribly aroused by the sounds as well as the movements of his lover. He obeyed, squeezing his hand even tighter and moving faster.

"Ahah .... oh...fuck...Ahah Naruto."

Seeing Sasuke with such abandon was a vision he would take with him to death. He caressed his lover's inner thighs with his free hand, enjoying their strength and softness.

"Ah...you...want to put it in your mouth?"

Sasuke asked him with his eyes out of focus, his hair sticking to his forehead from sweat running down.

Naruto really wanted to taste his cock but was afraid of hurting him. Sasuke seemed to understand his reluctance.

"Watch your teeth... Ahah, use your tongue."

He didn't hesitate, Naruto opened his mouth, his hand held the base of the cock and he took it into his mouth. He licked the soft skin, caressing what he couldn't suck with his other hand.

"Fuck...Naru..."

Without really knowing what to do, Naruto added suction to his back and forth movement. Sasuke's hands grabbed his hair, letting himself be guided by his lover's hands.

Sasuke gasped in pleasure as Naruto's lips closed around his length. Naruto moved up and down, taking Sasuke into his mouth and pleasing him with his tongue. Sasuke's moans of pleasure filled the air.. 

Then suddenly, Sasuke let out a cry as he pulled Naruto's head back to let his cock fall out his mouth. He didn’t want to cum in Naruto's mouth the first time he sucked him, it would be for another time.

"Ahhahhh."

His lover's cum spurted out, splashing a little on his chin, and Sasuke's body went completely limp. Sasuke let out a deep breath, his eyes closed in pleasure. He lay there, his body still trembling from the intense orgasm. 

Naruto wiped his chin with his hand before lying down next to Sasuke. His cock demanded that he take care of it but he shook his head. That would be for another time. He just wanted to please Sasuke.

"Hmm...kiss me."

Sasuke demanded in a mumble, his eyes half open and a lazy smile playing on his lips. Naruto gladly obeyed, placing his lips on his lover's and kissed tenderly.

Naruto was so happy right now he almost thought he was dreaming. This bonding session had allowed him to trust himself and Sasuke seemed to really appreciate it.

"Naruto?"

His eyes were drawn to the anthracite eyes that stared at him with so much emotion that Naruto had to look away from them.

Sasuke placed his hand on his chest before sliding it gently towards Naruto's crotch, who intercepted his hand.

"Naruto?"

Sasuke asked, confused by the blond’s refusal. A glimmer of pain briefly shone in his eyes. Naruto quickly kissed him to calm him down.

"Hey... I... I wanted to focus on your pleasure today."

Sasuke's confused look changed to pure joy. Immediately, he grabbed him and kissed him.

"No one..."

Sasuke started before interrupting himself with a sniffle. He hid his face in Naruto's torso as he kissed the top of his head while holding him close.

"No one has ever done this for me before."

Sasuke whispered to him and Naruto was glad he had insisted. His lover deserved the happiness of being loved 100% and he promised himself to always remember this.

They made themselves comfortable before watching a movie. Naruto positioned himself so Sasuke could put his back against his chest and put a blanket over them.

Later, after the movie, after Sasuke had fallen asleep, Naruto got up and sat down at the table. He had to study a bit; he had fallen behind, although he didn't regret it for a second. He couldn't wait until the next day to explain his decision to Sasuke.

Sasuke opened his eyes smiling. He remembered with some pride what had happened with Naruto. He knew his lover was a virgin, but that hadn't stopped him from trying to please him and he had succeeded with flying colors. He still remembered the feeling of his soft lips on his cock and Sasuke had to control himself not to jump on the sleeping beauty next to him.

Despite the beautiful evening he'd spent with Naruto, it felt like everything was happening too fast. Sasuke hadn't had time to absorb the confrontation with his father or the fact that Fugaku had disowned him.

Uchiha Sasuke no longer existed in his family's eyes and he was unsure of how he felt.

Although he'd never had a pleasant relationship with his father, Sasuke was still part of the prestigious Uchiha family. He had a legacy, a history. But now? He was banished, he no longer existed in the family's eyes. No one would mention his first name again. He would cease to exist.

This realization hit him harder than he could have imagined. But most of all, it was the fact that he would no longer be allowed to see Itachi. His brother would no longer be his brother. In order to survive, Itachi would have to pretend he never had a younger brother named Sasuke. Sasuke was filled with sorrow, sadness, and anger. He felt like his heart had been ripped out of his chest. He never had the chance to say goodbye to Itachi.

His mind drifted to his cousin Obito who had been banished a few years ago after revealing his homosexuality. Sasuke didn't even know where his cousin was. He had disappeared and no one in the family knew what had happened to him.

Sasuke knew he, too, would become a name whispered among cousins during drinking evenings. He would be a taboo, a controversial subject that was not allowed to be mentioned.

He sighed, trying to chase away the bitterness that threatened to take over. Sasuke looked at the reason for all this and his bitterness disappeared like snow in the sun. Naruto lay on the bed, his face half buried in the pillow, the blanket covering only part of his torso, the rest visible. Sasuke could clearly see the scars that covered Naruto's body, a reminder of all the hardships he had endured.

It was thanks to this beautiful blonde that Sasuke had finally dared to do what he had done. In a way, Naruto had saved Sasuke from his own darkness. Sasuke owed him a debt of gratitude and was determined to pay back that debt in any way he could. He owed Naruto his life. In fact, he'd saved his soul. Sasuke was determined to repay Naruto, but didn't know how. He was determined to find a way to thank him, no matter the cost. 

Sasuke decided to start by making him breakfast and a cup of coffee. Then they would have the whole day to discuss and plan their future.

As soon as the coffee started to flow, a grunt came from the bed. Sasuke turned his head to see his lover looking at him with a sleepy smile.

"Good morning."

Naruto muttered to him as he stretched, the gesture causing the blanket to slide off and exposing his body to Sasuke who was salivating despite himself. He'd noticed that Naruto had put on weight and muscle, but it was almost sinful to see him dressed only in boxer shorts. Sasuke felt his heart race as he realized he could see every curve of Naruto's body. He couldn't help but stare at Naruto, captivated by his beauty. Naruto noticed Sasuke looking at him and blushed, embarrassed.

Naruto's pecs had become more defined, the V of his hips was divine, and his square shoulders showed a physical strength that gave him butterflies in his stomach. His hair was longer now, almost touching his shoulders, glistening with health, and what can we say about his magnificent cerulean eyes? They vibrated with life. When Naruto looked at him, he felt like he was diving into the purest, bluest ocean in the world. Naruto's lips curved into a soft, inviting smile. He was so beautiful and so perfect Sasuke had to look away, his heart was beating so fast it felt it would burst from his chest.

Hearing the bed creak and the soft padding of bare feet on the floor heading for the bathroom, Sasuke placed eggs, bacon and coffee on the table before taking a seat to wait for the blond. 

He noticed a pile of papers neatly stacked on the corner of the table. Sasuke wondered how far Naruto had gotten with his studies. He knew he was currently studying natural sciences and wanted to apply to university after that.

Suddenly, a feeling of pride washed over him. Sasuke was proud of how far Naruto had come since the night of the accident. He had changed so much, overcome so much.

He gasped when he felt Naruto's lips on his own. He blushed as he grabbed the blonde's wrist to continue the kiss.

"Sorry, I didn't hear you coming."

Naruto kissed him again before sitting at the table.

"Thank you for breakfast and coffee."

They savored the moment, sipping their drinks and soaking up the atmosphere. It was as if they were in their own little bubble, undisturbed by the outside world. 

In the afternoon, Naruto took his courage in both hands and asked Sasuke to sit with him at your table. As soon as his lover faced him, Naruto took the pile of papers he'd organized and presented them to Sasuke.

"As you know, I have returned to school. Originally, I wanted to become a specialist in dog behavior."

Sasuke took his hand and nodded.

"Well..."

He hesitated for a moment. Naruto was unsure how his lover would react.

"I have decided to change my studies direction."

Sasuke looked at him curiously. One eyebrow raised.

"I've decided to study nursing."

Naruto let go in one breath, his gaze never leaving Sasuke's and he could see the surprise in his ebony eyes.

"Huh? What?"

Sasuke said in surprise, his mouth agape. He didn't seem to understand or want to believe what Naruto was telling him.

"I want to study nursing. Afterwards, I'll be able to help you in the clinic, so you don't have to get sick again."

Sasuke looked at him as if he'd never seen him before, his eyes shining with barely held back tears. In the next second, he jumped to his feet before jumping at his neck.

"Naruto...Oh...Naruto."

Naruto hugged his lover tightly. He could feel Sasuke's body trembling in his arms. He was happy, relieved about his reaction and the blonde knew he'd made the right choice.

"You... Oh, my God... You... I can't believe it. I was wondering how I could find a nurse I could trust. And you..."

A sob cut him off and Naruto kissed his forehead as he held him. Seeing Sasuke like this, so vulnerable, so open to him, made him not regret the path he had taken to reach this moment.

"I guess this means you want to hire me?"

Naruto asked Sasuke cheekily. He raised his head, his cheeks wet with tears, but a bright smile lit up his features.

"Absolutely."

They kissed for a long time, Sasuke sitting astride him, and they felt that from now on, nothing could go wrong.

At least they hoped so with all their hearts.

Chapter Text

A few days later.

Sasuke was feeling better and better. His strength returned and he did nothing but rest for long periods of time. During the day, Naruto would work and in the evening, he would immerse himself in his books. And more often than not, his lover would fall asleep with his face buried in one of his study books.

His dedication to his studies impressed him greatly, but Sasuke would have liked a little more intimacy with Naruto. Since their first ' 'love affair '', their physical relationship has not deepened.

Not that Naruto neglected him, far from it. Sasuke was surrounded by love, affection and tender attention from his lover. But if he was honest, he would love to have sex with him. However, Sasuke didn't know how to broach the subject with Naruto. He didn't want to pressure his lover into something he didn't want to do..

However, he had decided to return to his clinic the following day - Monday. Sasuke had been away for too long. He had to get back on his feet and look after the people who relied on him.

Well, he hadn't discussed it with Naruto yet, but the decision was his. Speaking of the handsome blonde, he had disappeared shortly after dinner. Naruto had told him to relax and he would be back in a short while.

Sasuke would have liked to go with him, but he had refused, insisting he needed to rest. And now he was alone in the small flat, bored out of his mind. He had already cleaned up, prepared vegetables for dinner and taken a short nap.

The large window overlooking the neighbor's roof was ajar, letting in the fresh spring air. Sasuke decided he'd had enough of being alone inside. He moved towards the door, ready to put on his shoes and go for a walk, but the door opened before he reached it.

"I'm back."

Naruto stopped when he saw him. His face turned pink and he tried to hide a brown paper bag behind him. Sasuke raised an eyebrow, surprised by the blonde's reaction. It wasn't in his nature to hide anything from him.

"What are you hiding from me?"

Naruto nervously ran a hand up his neck before ruffling his blonde hair. His blue eyes looked everywhere but at him. Sasuke took a step back and his arms fell to his sides.

He didn't understand his lover's attitude, but if Naruto didn't want to share the bag contents with him, he wouldn't insist. Naruto had every right not to show him what he'd bought, although it hurt him a bit.

"Sas... wait."

Naruto called him, his cheeks redder than before. He had taken off his coat and shoes and walked towards the table, nodding and inviting him to join him. Sasuke sat down next to him, more and more curious about the bag and especially about Naruto's strange attitude.

“I...hmm... walked to a shop to buy some things...hmm...for us.”

Naruto mumbled with his head down, even his ears were red. And the blonde pushed the bag between his hands. Sasuke grabbed it before opening it and looked at the contents with surprise.

"Oh, Naruto."

He turned to his lover to take him in his arms and kissed him. He felt how Naruto's tense body immediately relaxed between his arms and he held him tighter.

Naruto had gone to buy condoms and lube. Things they didn't have and he finally understood why his lover hadn't initiated anything sexual since their last time together.

"I... I wanted to make sure we had everything for our first time. I know you're not a virgin, but I am and I didn't want to hurt you with my inexperience."

Naruto explained, looking directly into his eyes, red still on his cheeks. Sasuke felt like a fool for doubting the blonde for even a second. He kissed him again with renewed fervor. The mere thought of finally having sex with Naruto made his head spin with desire.

"I..."

Naruto interrupted their kiss, his eyes pointing to the ground. Sasuke grabbed his lover's hands before telling him.

"Naruto, we won't do anything if you don't want us to."

His lover's electric blue eyes returned to him in surprise. A smile appeared on his face and he placed his lips on hers before answering.

“No, you don't understand.”

Naruto breathed in.

"I want you so much, but I don't know what to do and I don't want you to not enjoy this because of my inexperiance."

Sasuke cut him off.

"I'll guide you like last time."

Then he kissed him again and pulled him towards the sofa bed. Naruto hurried to open it and turned to Sasuke, embarrassed.

Sasuke lay down on the bed inviting his lover to join him. Naruto lay awkwardly by his side, his hands crossed over his chest and his face turned towards him.

"Kiss me, Naruto."

The blonde obeyed eagerly, turning to his side and wrapping an arm around his lover before placing his lips on his own. They kissed tenderly at first, but passion quickly grew and their kisses became more energetic. The blonde's fingers traced circles down his back and Sasuke's hands explored his chest. They parted for a moment, breathless, before meeting again in another passionate kiss.

"Undress me.."

Sasuke whispered into his lover's ear, who nodded. He knelt beside him and kissed him before pulling out the bottom of his shirt. Sasuke helped him by lifting his arms. Naruto quickly removed the shirt before diving into his neck and placing his lips on the sensitive skin. He nibbled at the skin and Sasuke couldn't help but moan. Sasuke's skin was warm as Naruto's breath felt on his neck. Naruto's hands explored his body and Sasuke could barely contain his pleasure.

Naruto continued to kiss his lover's body, stopping at the nipples, pinching one between his fingers and passionately licking the other. The blonde could only hear Sasuke's moans and thought he was drunk. Sasuke's body trembled as Naruto's hands explored his body. He could feel his heart racing and knew nothing else mattered. Naruto pulled away and looked into Sasuke's eyes, his heart full of love and admiration. He smiled and kissed him back.

Naruto's hands moved as he caressed his lover's skin and muscles. The soft skin slid under his hands and he loved the feeling. He reached the edge of Sasuke's jeans and he lifted his hips to help him remove his underwear, followed closely by the trousers. Naruto then ran his hands over the bare skin of Sasuke's thighs, feeling the muscles move and tense under his touch.

Naruto stood up quickly to take off his clothes, which he threw on haphazardly before returning to bed. His gaze was caught by Sasuke's hand slowly stroking his cock, his eyes fixed on him. His face was flushed and his breath was short. Naruto felt his own body react and he could feel his cock getting hard. He was hypnotized by Sasuke, his heart racing as he watched him pleasuring himself. He could feel his own body trembling as he slowly moved closer to Sasuke. Naruto reached out and grabbed his hand, their eyes locking as Naruto leaned in to kiss him. Sasuke moaned as he kissed him, their bodies pressing together.

They continued to kiss, their hands caressing each other's bodies with barely contained passion. The blonde's hands moved up his lover's chest and his lips traced the line of his jaw. Sasuke's hands moved down to the blonde's ass, pulling him closer as they both moaned in pleasure.

"Take - ah - take the lube."

Sasuke gasped between kisses. Naruto blindly grabbed the paper bag he'd placed next to the bed. He slipped his hand inside to grab the small bottle and a handful of condoms that fell onto the bed.

Hesitantly, Naruto turned towards his lover. Sasuke gently pulled him towards him to kiss him before spreading his legs.

"Sit between my legs. Then put some lubricant on your fingers. After you will penetrate me with them to prepare me."

Naruto nodded seriously, taking in every word Sasuke said. He knew his lover knew what to do and he wanted to make sure it was pleasant for both of them. And most of all, he didn't want to hurt Sasuke by ignoring his instructions.

So Naruto sat on his knees between his lover's spread legs and swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He opened the top of the bottle with more difficulty than he thought because of his shaking hands. But finally, he succeeded and poured out a generous amount - probably too much - and Naruto looked up at his lover.

Sasuke looked at him with trust, love and desire. Naruto's heart skipped a beat. No one had ever looked at him like that. No one had ever made him feel how much he was loved and wanted.

"Start with one finger. Caress my anus to relax it, then insert a finger."

Naruto did as Sasuke asked and caressed his anus with his thumb, slowly rubbing the skin. He did this while listening to Sasuke's moans. His thighs trembled under Naruto's free hand. Sasuke's breathing became heavier and faster as Naruto's fingers gently massaged his anus. Naruto's other hand moved up to caress Sasuke's inner thigh, sending pleasure waves through him.

"One - ah - one more finger."

Sasuke moaned, squirming a bit.

Naruto nodded, his free hand continuing to caress his lover's thigh. He inserted his index finger easily and Sasuke let out a moan louder than the others. Naruto looked up, transfixed by his handsome man's beauty. Sasuke's eyes were half closed and his breathing was shallow. Naruto felt his heart pound as he watched him succumb to pleasure. He leaned down and kissed Sasuke, their lips meeting in a passionate embrace.

"Ah! Another one."

Sasuke breathed, hair strands sticking to his forehead. He was a vision in Naruto's eyes. He couldn't look away from Sasuke's face. But he also had to concentrate, so he lowered his eyes to his lover's bottom and the view was breathtaking there too. His index finger easily disappeared into Sasuke's ass and he added his middle finger without too much effort. Sasuke moaned in pleasure as Naruto fingered him. Naruto's heart raced as he watched Sasuke's body react to his touch. He leaned over and whispered in Sasuke's ear.

"I love you."

"Ahh..."

Sasuke moaned loudly, his body vibrating with pleasure under Naruto's enchanted hands. He moved his fingers inside, spreading and curling them. Sasuke's moans grew louder as Naruto's movements became more insistent. Naruto felt his own pleasure rising as he watched Sasuke's face contort with pleasure.

"You... I want you."

Sasuke said as he grabbed his wrist and Naruto opened his eyes in surprise before nodding happily. He turned his head briefly to find the condoms scattered on the bed. He picked one up and Naruto looked at the small square end, wondering how to open it without damaging the condom.

Sasuke's hand suddenly snatched the condom from his hand before he opened it with his teeth. He slowly leaned towards Naruto's cock and unrolled the condom onto his cock.

"AH."

Naruto moaned through clenched teeth and barely stopped himself from grabbing his lover's head in order for him suck him off. But Sasuke moved and then he was lying opposite him again, his legs spread wide.

"Take me."

The blonde took his overheated cock and applied a little more lubricant before positioning himself facing Sasuke's anus. He gently pushed the head of his cock in, sinking slightly before encountering a little resistance and stopping. But Sasuke wrapped his legs around his hips and urged him on.

"Ahhh...Naru..."

Sasuke moaned louder, his legs gripping him like a vice, and Naruto had no choice but to keep thrusting. When he was completely inside Sasuke's body, he rested his forehead on his lover's and took a moment to catch his breath.

"Move, my love."

Sasuke ordered him tenderly, moving his pelvis sensually. The pleasure he felt was overwhelming and he found himself unable to resist. He let out a moan of pleasure as Sasuke continued to move his hips. The sensation was intense and he found himself completely enthralled.

Naruto obeyed and pulled out before slowly sinking back in and repeating it for a moment. His gaze met Sasuke's. They were completely connected, they were one. And this feeling was the most real they had ever felt.

But Naruto suddenly felt the urge to move faster, harder. He leaned towards Sasuke to kiss him, put his arms under his shoulders and trusted at full speed. Sasuke gasped and his hands flew to Naruto's face. Naruto's lips met Sasuke's and he could feel his heart racing.

Sasuke's mouth opened in a soft cry. His eyes rolled back into their sockets and his legs squeezed him even tighter.

They clung to each other, riding out their pleasure together. Only their moans, skin against skin, could be heard in their small apartment.

"Naru... Ah...I..."

And suddenly, Sasuke ejaculated between them, splashing his chest. As Naruto continued to follow his own orgasm.

"Sas...! AHH" 

Naruto came hard. He saw stars appear before his eyes. He let himself fall gently onto his side, Sasuke immediately wrapped his arms around him and kissed him before declaring.

"I love you too."

Even though the afternoon wasn't over yet, Naruto picked up the blanket that had fallen to the floor and laid it over their cooling bodies. Sasuke was curled up against him, his eyes closed, a soft smile frozen on his face.

Naruto kissed him before closing his eyes. This new stage in their relationship made him feel as if they had become even more inseparable. That no matter what life throws at them, as long as they were together, they could overcome it. And that was the truest truth he had ever known in his life. 

The next morning.

The two lovers were getting ready to leave the apartment at the same time since Sasuke had been discharged from the hospital. The day before, he had told Naruto that he wanted to go back to work today; he had neglected his patients for too long. Naruto hesitated for a moment before shrugging and kissing him. 

Sasuke was the first to descend the stairs while Naruto locked the door to their apartment. Once on the pavement, they kissed again before parting.

"I'll meet you at the clinic after work, okay?"

Naruto said to his lover.

"I'll wait for you. But I'll probably be swamped, so I might not be ready to leave when you arrive."

The blonde nodded before turning his head to see his bus arriving. He leaned over to give Sasuke a quick kiss before running across the street so as not to miss the bus.

Sasuke stood still as he watched Naruto get on the bus and then watched him drive away with a smile on his face. He was happy. He couldn't remember the last time he was so happy. He started walking towards the clinic which was only a few blocks away.

It took him less time than thought, and twenty minutes later he unlocked the door. He put up a sign that the clinic was open and Sasuke looked around.

Everything seemed to be in its place, despite the dust that had collected everywhere. He walked back to the room he'd used as a bedroom to get a duster to clean the main room.

When he'd finished, Sasuke fetched the broom. He didn't want to be unhygienic on top of being away for so long. Then he washed the floor and put the toys and books back where they belonged.

Sasuke had opened two windows to change the air and banish the last remnants of the closed-in smell. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He could feel the breeze on his face and the sunlight streaming in.

The sun was shining, illuminating his waiting room with soft light, and Sasuke smiled. He was pleased with the result of his brief housework. All that remained was for him to put on his lab coat and stethoscope and sit down at his desk. He checked the time. It was already 8:00 a.m., and he was ready to start the day. He took a deep breath, ready to greet his patients.

Once he'd settled in, Sasuke opened the files he'd set aside for follow-ups and reread his notes to remind himself why he'd asked his patients for follow-up visits. He looked at the time and sighed, hoping he hadn't lost the trust of the people in the neighborhood. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do at the moment. All he could do was be present and hope the patients would return to the clinic. He decided to call some of his patients to remind them of their appointments. He slowly made his way through the list, calling each person and offering words of encouragement. He hoped his efforts would be enough to convince them to come back.

His thoughts turned to Naruto, a smile creeping across his face without him even realizing it. His life had changed so much since he'd met Naruto and sometimes Sasuke thought he was dreaming. Naruto had been like a beacon of light in the darkness, guiding Sasuke to a better life. He had given Sasuke the courage to take risks and never give up on his dreams.

But Naruto was real. His love for him was genuine. His presence in his arms was real. And Sasuke only hoped to live up to Naruto's love for him.

"Dr Sato?"

The frail voice of an elderly woman pulled him from his thoughts and he turned towards the door. A polite smile appeared on his face and Sasuke stood up before walking over to the woman standing on the landing.

"I'm very sorry for my long absence, Tanaka-san."

He bowed to her. The elderly lady had diabetes and needed close observation. Unfortunately, Sasuke hadn't been able to offer this to her - and the others - and he felt guilty.

"Stop it, boy. I've seen you work and you've been overdoing it. I hope you're planning on hiring some help."

The woman declared with a shake of her hand.

Sasuke invited her to follow him into the small room that served as his consultation room. The woman took a seat on the bed against the wall and Sasuke got to work.

The rest of the day passed quickly. All the patients were happy to have him back and they didn't hold it against him that he had to close the clinic. This made Sasuke very happy, and he worked with a smile on his face.

Despite his long absence, the flow of patients calmed down a bit after five o'clock, and he took the opportunity to update his files. Sasuke was relieved, happy with his day's work. Thanks to his patients' understanding, he had one less weight on his shoulders.

Sasuke raised his head when he heard the clinic door open and close. He looked at his watch, 5:54, it was probably Naruto. But he dismissed the idea. The person who had just entered was too quiet to be his lover.

He got up and made his way to the waiting room. When he saw the motionless figure, Sasuke stopped, too surprised to say anything.

"Hey, Otouto."

Itachi said with a small smile, his hands clasped behind his back. His brother was such a contrast to the inside of the clinic. His outfit was worth at least three months rent, not to mention his shoes.

"Itachi?"

What could his brother want? If Fugaku found out he had come to see him, Itachi would be in trouble. Still, Sasuke couldn't help but walk over to his brother before stopping in front of him.

The two brothers watched each other in silence for a moment. Itachi was the first to move, taking a step forward before taking his younger brother in his arms and kissing him on the forehead.

"Sasuke, I'm so proud of you."

Sasuke could feel his brother's body twitch as he sobbed softly. He was so surprised that he didn't react immediately, but a few seconds later, Sasuke was wrapping his arms around his brother.

He couldn't believe Itachi had dared to take the risk of visiting him. He was sure that Fugaku would make his brother's life a living hell if he found out that he had come to visit him.

"Itachi... why are you here?"

His older brother sniffed before taking a step back, trying to subtly wipe away the tears that had rolled down his cheeks.

"I had to come and see you. To see the life you have built. You've achieved something I'm very proud of, Sasuke."

Sasuke gasped for breath for a moment. The fact that Itachi was proud of him, that he had defied their father to come and see him, showed him how much his brother cared for him. Sasuke had to clear his throat, emotion preventing him from answering immediately.

"Sasuke!"

The two brothers jerked as they turned towards the door that slammed shut.

Naruto stared at them motionlessly with his mouth half open. His cerulean eyes darted from one to the other, clearly surprised by Itachi's presence.

Sasuke raised his hand, inviting his lover to join him. Naruto hesitated for a second before walking towards him and slipping his hand into his own. Naruto's eyes never left Itachi, analyzing the risk he was taking. He remembered their last discussion well.

"Naruto, I see you're still in my brother's life."

Itachi said in a soft voice, his usually stern face lit up by a smile. Naruto nodded before speaking.

"Of course, I..."

But Itachi raised his hand to cut him off before he could ask.

"Will you look after him for me?"

Sasuke listened, not daring to interrupt the discussion between the two most important men in his life.

"I promise."

Naruto responded to Itachi, his voice clear, firm and determined. He glanced at his lover before turning his attention back to his brother.

"Very well then. I leave his happiness in your hands, Naruto. Don't disappoint me."

Itachi held out a hand to the blonde and caught it on his own. They stared at each other in silence for a moment before Itachi released his hand and turned to his little brother.

"I love you, Otouto."

Sasuke nodded, his throat too tight with emotion to answer. He let go of Naruto's hand to take his older brother into his arms and buried his face in his chest. He let his tears flow uncontrollably. Itachi hugged him tightly and pressed his lips to his forehead. They stayed like that for a long time, enjoying each other's presence as long as possible. Because once Itachi was out of the clinic, they didn't know when they would see each other again.

Naruto had taken a few steps back. He watched the scene with his heart in his throat and wished he could have done something for them. He hated to see Sasuke's pain and sorrow. But he was powerless against the Uchiha family's closed-mindedness. He could only hope that in time, Itachi would have more freedom to visit them from time to time.

"Take care, Otouto."

Itachi said as he stepped back. He smiled despite his sadness and turned to Naruto. He nodded at him before turning away from them and walking towards the door. Before opening it, Itachi took one last look at them before disappearing outside. Naruto and Sasuke stood there, feeling the weight of his words. Sasuke felt his heart ache as he watched his brother walk away, knowing he might never see him again.

Naruto had just enough time to catch up with Sasuke before he fell to his knees. He let himself fall gently to the ground and held his lover on his legs. The sobs that escaped from his lover broke his heart and Naruto could only be there for him. Naruto held Sasuke in his arms and whispered words of encouragement. Sasuke eventually calmed down and Naruto helped him to his feet. They hugged each other and Sasuke allowed himself to be comforted by the blonde.

Chapter Text

1 month later.

Sasuke closed the door behind the last patient of the day. Naruto had been firm with him, insisting he set a fixed schedule for his work at the clinic. He agreed - he couldn't deny him anything - now he opened at 8 and closed at 6.

From 8 to 9, Sasuke would call back the clients who had left messages on the answering machine during the day. He'd make appointments and then open the files of the clients he'd seen during the day.

When he closed the clinic, Sasuke took the opportunity to tidy up and check his notes. And if he'd received the results of the tests he'd ordered on his patients, he'd read them before cataloging them.

Naruto was still working at town hall, but he'd changed his schedule a bit to have more time to study. So he left the apartment before Sasuke to be at work at 7 in the morning and he worked until 2 in the morning. Then he would go to the library to take his online classes until 6.

Naruto would join him at the clinic around 6:30 - 6:45.

Sasuke always waited impatiently for his lover to return. He missed his presence during the day and looked forward to the day when Naruto would graduate as a nurse.

His life - their life - had changed so much in such a short time. Sasuke had no regrets about the choice he had made. His life was wonderful. He was happy and in love. He couldn't have asked for more. He was content with his life, and he knew that he would never trade it for anything. 

And the week before, after a long delay, Sasuke had finally received funds from the city to help him meet the needs of the clinic. Mainly to buy medicine, medical supplies and anything else related. For the time being, he refused to pay himself a salary. The money he had put aside earlier, in addition to the inheritance his mother had left him, allowed him to live comfortably.

Of course, Naruto didn't want him to give him money to pay the rent. They'd had a fight about it - their first - because neither of them wanted to give in. In the end, Naruto had won, because every time Sasuke gave him money, he put it in an empty jar. 

So they decided that this jar would be the place to put any money they didn't need to spend during the day. The money they collected would be used for emergencies or holidays.

Sasuke sighed as he closed the last file he'd had to look at. He was tired, but not exhausted. Naruto made sure he didn't work too hard, he ate well and got a good night's sleep. Sasuke had never been so pampered. Naruto showered him with attention, affection and love. And he tried to do the same for him. He loved him so much. He'd never thought he could feel so strongly about another person.

His attention suddenly turned to his brother. Sasuke hadn't heard from Itachi since his surprise visit almost 2 months ago. He often thought about it. How was he? Was he happy? Was Fugaku making his life impossible? Sasuke hadn't dared contact his brother. He didn't want his father to take advantage of the situation and try to treat him like shit.

Sasuke sighed again and shook his head. He tried not to think about Itachi too much. Even though he knew Itachi wouldn't have followed him, it didn't take away the regret and guilt he felt.

He looked at the time on his phone, then raised his eyebrows, slightly worried. It was 6.55. Sasuke hadn't realized it was this late, and where was his lover? There were no missed calls on his mobile and no notifications. He pressed Naruto's contact icon and called him on the speakerphone. Three rings later, his lover's voicemail started. Sasuke hung up without leaving a message.

Sasuke took a deep breath to calm his pounding heartbeat, but there was no need to panic. It was possible Naruto had forgotten to charge his phone. He hadn't realized how long he'd been at the library, or that he'd missed his bus.

Sasuke got up and walked to the door, which he opened, sitting down on the landing and looking out at the street. There was no sign of Naruto. It wasn't his habit, the blonde was always on time. Never since Sasuke had returned to work, has Naruto arrived later than 6:45.

His mobile phone vibrated in his pocket and Sasuke jumped before grabbing it with a shaking hand. He sighed in frustration when he realized it was just a notification to remind him of a delivery he had the next day.

7h00.

Fifteen minutes late was no reason to panic. Sasuke tried to compose himself, but his stomach was so tight he feared he might get sick. So he decided to call Tenten. If Naruto had planned something, she would know about it. She and Naruto had become very good friends over the past few months. This thought calmed the fear that was rising inside him like a tidal wave.

"Hey, Sasuke! How are you?"

Tenten replied cheerfully. This brought a smile to his tense face. Sasuke exhaled before he asked her.

“Hi Tenten, have you heard anything from Naruto today?”

He could hear Neji in the background without understanding what he was saying until his friend replied.

"No, I haven't spoken to him. Why?"

Sasuke breathed in and out before answering.

"He hasn't come back from the library yet."

Tenten said nothing for a moment before speaking.

"Maybe he didn't see the time. Have you tried calling him?"

He rolled his eyes.

"Of course... If he calls you, please ask him to message or call me."

"I will. Keep me posted."

Tenten replied before hanging up.

Sasuke looked around again, but the street was empty, no sign of life. He returned to the clinic and dropped into one of the chairs in the waiting room.

7h10.

Something was wrong. Sasuke was sure of it. But what could he do? Nothing at all. All he could do was wait and hope Naruto would arrive soon.

But he couldn't just sit there and wait for Naruto to arrive. So, Sasuke decided to take an inventory and prepare for the next order. Tomorrow, he would receive a delivery, and later in the week, he would have to make another inventory. But he had to keep himself busy, otherwise Sasuke feared he would lose his mind.

So he headed for one of the rooms in the back, which he'd converted into a storage room for all his medical supplies. Sasuke grabbed the list he'd used for his inventory and got to work. He put Naruto out of his mind - at least he tried. Sasuke had no reason to worry about his lover. He had a perfectly logical explanation for his tardiness.

Naruto stretched for a long time and yawned. He hadn't slept well the night before and the workday had been very busy. But that wouldn't stop him from being 100% present during his online lessons. He had set himself a goal and he would achieve it.

He wanted to help Sasuke. His lover was working hard to provide the best possible care for his patients. But Naruto kept an eye on him, making sure he didn't work too hard, he slept well and ate enough. That was all he could do at the moment.

He couldn't wait to work with Sasuke. To ease his burden. Naruto would be able to make diagnoses, book appointments, take blood samples and anything else related to it.

Naruto looked at the time on his mobile phone and then a smile appeared on his face. It was time to go to the clinic. He got up and packed his books into his backpack. Then he headed for the exit, nodding to the librarian. The gray-haired woman smiled at him and waved.

Once outside, Naruto closed his eyes for a moment and breathed in. The temperature was rising, the sun was setting later, the air was warm and smelled of flowers. Summer was approaching and that put Naruto in a very good mood. He loved this season.

Then he ran down the stairs to the bus. Naruto couldn't wait to see Sasuke, to hug and kiss him. Their relationship was an oasis of happiness, security and acceptance for him. Naruto had never known such bliss and he would do everything in his power to keep it for the rest of his life.

As he crossed the street to get to the bus stop, Naruto noticed a black van parked a short distance away. Old habits from his life on the streets were hard to shake. That was why his brain had made him notice the van right away.

Not because there weren't any vans normally, but because it was parked in a forbidden place and its engine was idling. But Naruto shook his head. This was no time to be paranoid. This van probably had a good reason for being parked there.

He shrugged as he forced himself to turn away from the vehicle. He didn't want to look like a weirdo staring at it for no reason, and Naruto didn't want to get into trouble. So he pulled his mobile out of his pocket to send a text message to his lover to let him know he was on his way.

But before he could do so, he heard footsteps coming towards him and Naruto looked up.

A young woman about his age approached the bus stop. She had long red hair, a rather cute face and large black eyes. She wore a beige tunic tied with a thick purple belt. She was pretty, but nothing more. What bothered Naruto was the way she looked at him, there was something he didn't like about the way she stared at him.

Naruto nodded briefly before turning his attention back to the text message he wanted to send to Sasuke.

"Is this the 88?"

The woman asked him. She was suddenly much too close to him and Naruto didn't like it, especially since he hadn't heard her approach. His instincts were screaming ' danger ' and he straightened up before stuffing his mobile back into his pant. Maybe she was a thief and there was no way she was going to steal his phone.

"Yeah."

He replied. He didn't like the proximity of the woman. He tried to take a step back but suddenly he felt a pinch on his thigh. Naruto looked down in disbelief.

A syringe was stuck in his thigh and Naruto's gaze fell on the woman who looked at him with an arrogant smile before declaring.

"Sleep well."

Naruto tried to open his mouth to scream, to ask for help, but his body refused to obey. He realized he was lying on the pavement, his body motionless. He had no control. He looked up to see the woman bent over him, and the face of a man. He could see their lips moving, but couldn't hear anything.

Then he sank into darkness.

"Uchiha-san, as I just explained, your roommate may have decided to go to a party or something. You told me he's 24, right? Let him live his life. It's only 10 o'clock. I bet you he'll be home drunk and you'll realize how much you've been worrying for nothing.

The policeman said arrogantly before hanging up. Sasuke was tempted to throw his mobile phone against the wall with all his might, but he held back. He needed it if he was going to reach Naruto.

It was 10 pm.

He and Naruto should be at home right now. Naked, after having sex and resting in each other's arms before falling asleep.

But Naruto wasn't there. When he called his mobile phone, it went straight to voicemail. Sasuke had called Tenten back and she was just as worried; it was she who had suggested he call the police.

But Sasuke hadn't been honest with them. He hadn't dared tell them that Uzumaki Naruto was his lover. He had feared that the police would judge their relationship and refuse to help him. And now, the police had refused to help him because his ' roommate ' was probably out partying... 

"What an asshole."

Sasuke swore before hailing a taxi. He left a note for Naruto on the window of the clinic in case he came back here. When the taxi arrived a few minutes later, he asked the driver to take him to the library.

He paid the fare and got out. Sasuke looked around for a long time. He couldn't see anything unusual. The neighborhood was asleep at this hour, and apart from a few cars driving through the streets, the place was deserted.

Sasuke made his way to the bus stop. He didn't know what he was looking for, but he was hoping for a clue or a trace of Naruto. But there was nothing. Everything was as usual. The bus shelter was empty.

The anxiety he felt was so intense that he feared he might lose consciousness or fall ill. Sasuke had never been so worried in his life and he didn't know how to deal with it.

‘Where could Naruto be?’

Sasuke had reached Juugo earlier - in the rare event Naruto had called him - but to no avail. The redhead hadn't spoken to his lover for several weeks. Sasuke had asked him if he'd seen Naruto at the shelter and the answer had been negative.

His partner went to the shelter twice a week to help out. Sometimes Sasuke would go with him, sometimes not. But if Naruto had decided to go and help Mahio, he would have warned him before he left.

He didn't know what to do. Panic clouded his mind and Sasuke couldn't think of a solution. What would he do if something happened to Naruto? He couldn't imagine life without him. It was impossible.

Sasuke decided to do what he hadn't wanted to do before, call the hospital. It was an idea that scared the hell out of him, but he had no other idea. Naruto now had his identity papers with him, so if anything happened to him, it would be easier to find him.

Then he called the two hospitals in Konoha.

After the second call, Sasuke hung up in relief. But he still didn't know where his lover was. He hailed a passing taxi before giving the address of their apartment. Maybe Naruto was at home and his mobile was broken? And that he was also worried about him?

Ten minutes later, Sasuke climbed the stairs two at a time to the apartment door before unlocking it. He entered quickly before falling to his knees, a sob escaping from his throat.

The flat was plunged into darkness.

Naruto wasn't here either.

Sasuke fought back sobs as he stood up on shaky legs. He took out his mobile phone and unlocked the screen before pulling up his contact list. He hesitated for a moment but couldn't wait any longer. He pressed the button before bringing the device to his ear.

"Itachi? I need your help."

Chapter Text

Naruto didn't open his eyes even though he was conscious again. He was nauseous, his head hurt like hell, and he was dizzy. He could feel his body trembling as he tried to take a deep breath. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest and he felt like he wanted to vomit.

He'd been confused when he'd woken up, but his old habits had kicked in and he'd kept his eyes closed. He knew something had happened and he was probably in trouble. As the fog in his head cleared, he remembered the woman at the bus stop, and the injection he'd received. He remembered the woman's words.

‘Sleep well.’

He knew he had to get out of there. He had to run away.

But why him? Why kidnap him? He wasn't the child of a public figure, he had no money, and he obviously wasn't rich.

So why him?

This question went round and round in his head. He didn't understand at all why this woman had gone to all this trouble for him.

Naruto knew he was sitting on a chair and tied to it. The room he was in was dimly lit and he wasn't alone. He could hear two voices talking in low tones not far from him.

A woman's voice, then a man's. Naruto tried to concentrate to hear what they were saying, but it was no use. They weren't speaking loud enough.

Suddenly, a door opened and Naruto was startled, hoping the people there hadn't noticed him. Unfortunately, he heard footsteps coming towards him.

"Sleep well?"

A man's voice asked. He spoke slightly through his nose with a rather thick accent. Naruto thought he was from the south of the country, judging by his accent. He decided to open his eyes.

The man stood beside him, his arms crossed over his chest, and an evil look in his eyes. He was fat, his porcine eyes looking at him with a malevolence that frightened him. His head was shaved, but three fringes of red hair were equally spaced on his round head. He, too, was dressed in a beige tunic and a wide purple belt, like the woman at the bus stop.

He was in a garage, the walls covered with old posters of half-naked women, metal cabinets full of objects and piles of tyres everywhere. The floor was covered with oil stains, wooden chairs leaned against one of the walls, and rubbish was strewn everywhere. The place gave him the creeps.

Naruto didn't answer. He tried to move, but his arms and legs were bound by a rope.

"Don't strain yourself. You won't be able to free yourself from these bonds."

The man said coldly. His gaze seemed to undress him and Naruto shivered. He was so confused by the situation that he wasn't as scared as he should be.

"Jirôbô. Have you contacted our handler?"

The woman called the man next to him, who turned away and went to join her. Naruto didn't like this at all. They hadn't covered their faces and the woman had named her accomplice. This meant they didn't plan to let him leave alive.

The image of Sasuke appeared in his mind and Naruto pulled harder on his bonds. He felt a slight lessening on his right side. His skin was scratched, but that was the least of his worries. He had to find a way out of here. It was out of the question for him to leave Sasuke, to abandon the life they were building.

The door opened again and Naruto turned his head to see another man enter the room. This man had long black hair tied back on top of his head. He also had black eyes and a mocking smile on his face. Like the other two, he was dressed in a beige tunic and a mauve belt.

‘Were they part of a club? A sect?’

Naruto didn't know what to make of the situation; none of it made sense.

"Tayuya, Jirôbô. Good work, our employer will be pleased."

The man walked slowly towards Naruto, his arms at his sides and his mocking smile still in place. Once near him, his lifeless gaze landed on him, and Naruto refused to lower his gaze.

"And besides, you didn't damage him. I think we're in for a treat."

The stranger declared, his eyes burning into Naruto's. He could feel the hatred radiating from this man. But Naruto had never seen him before in his life, so why was he looking at him like that?

"Kidômaru?"

The woman named Tayuya called out to the man who continued to stare at him. Kidômaru leaned over to Naruto, sniffing him before placing his tongue on his cheek and licking it up to his forehead. Naruto shivered in disgust.

"What?"

Kidômaru finally replied before turning his back on him and walking towards the other two.

"When is he coming? We've been waiting for an hour."

The man sniffed before spitting on the ground. The disgusting sound echoed through the room.

"Soon. You know how he's like."

Tayuya and Jirôbô grumbled in unison. For a moment, the room was silent. Eventually, Naruto could hear chairs being set up and then someone turning on a cell phone and playing music.

Once again, Naruto tried to free himself from his bonds. The others seemed to have decided to ignore him for the moment and he decided to take advantage of that.

Naruto decided to concentrate on his right arm. He had noticed that the bond was a little looser on that side. With some luck, he'd be able to free himself and maybe get out of this mess. He really wondered who could have hired this trio to kidnap him and bring him here, and more importantly, why.

Sasuke must be going crazy with worry, wondering where he was. Naruto hoped his lover didn't think he had abandoned him like in the past. He shook his head. No, Sasuke knew how much he loved him. No, his lover must be worried sick and Naruto hated not being able to reassure him. He would find a way out of this. He would not leave Sasuke.

Finally, the bond that held his right arm loosened slightly and Naruto knew that he'd be able to free himself as soon as he struck a solid blow. The problem was his legs, which were tied to the legs of the chair. He knew that once he freed himself, he wouldn't have much time. Naruto had to calculate the moment carefully; he would have to wait until the trio was completely occupied with something else.

For the moment, they would not notice that he had managed to free one of his arms. Naruto remained motionless, watching the room and his attackers, who were ' relaxing' by looking at their cell phones.

All Naruto had to do was wait. He knew that the right moment would come. He just had to wait for it and seize it when it did. Naruto tensed up, preparing to make a move. He was ready for anything. He knew he had to be quick and decisive if he wanted to stand a chance.

Itachi stood in his office facing the window that overlooked a park that had been built at the back of the Uchiha clinic. His hands were crossed behind his back and his face was a perfect mask of marble. But everything inside him was boiling.

He had just finished an almost fifteen-minute conversation with his younger brother - his Otouto - who was distraught over Naruto's unexplained absence.

Itachi had never known Sasuke to be an emotional man - like any Uchiha - and to hear him speak with his voice breaking, the sobs threatening to take control, hearing the pain that overcame his brother made his blood boil with anger and affront

When Sasuke was born, Itachi had made a vow to ensure that Sasuke would not experience the same burdens as he. He wanted Sasuke to experience as much in life as possible, and be held under the heavyweight of responsibilities and ancient expectations that came with the Uchiha name. Unfortunately, Itachi had underestimated his father, and Sasuke was still subjected to the turmoil, excessive training and expectations of being an Uchiha. Leaving his otouto to become physically and mentally ill. 

However, Sasuke had been fortunate enough - and courageous enough - to break the vicious cycle Fugaku had created. Fate had placed a man in his brother's path who had unraveled everything and allowed Sasuke to emancipate himself from their family.

Uzumaki Naruto. This homeless man had appeared like hair in soup. Without really knowing why, Sasuke had fallen under the man's spell. When Itachi had met him, naturally he was suspicious and protective of Sasuke, but he had to admit that Naruto's presentation, an unfamiliar warm aura emanated from the blond where Itachi assessed this man’s,look was something different. When you looked into those blue eyes, there was a refreshing openness and honesty. Something that must have charmed Sasuke in the first place.

Now, Itachi had to do everything he could to find Naruto. He had to do it for his brother. He did not want to 'kill ' the man Sasuke had become since being with Naruto, and Itachi knew that if anything happened to Naruto... his brother... he did not even want to imagine what could happen to Sasuke.

A notification told him that a car was leaving the garage, and Itachi turned to the screen. His father's car was finally leaving the clinic. He pulled his cell phone out of his pants and pressed a button.

"Kisame? You're ready?"

The man had been his best friend for years and his father didn't even know he existed. And he wanted it this way. Kisame was a giant among humans, towering over everyone by at least a head. His skin was so black it could appear blue from the right angle. He had several piercings on his face and if you didn't know him, he was frightening.

Their amazing friendship had blossomed after a street brawl Itachi had found himself in against his will when he was around fifteen years old. And a black giant appeared out of nowhere and came to his aid. Kisame had saved his life. From that day on, the two were inseparable. Kisame had even taken it upon himself to protect Itachi from further danger.

When the danger had passed, Kisame had prepared to leave, but Itachi had stopped him to ask his name and to thank him. Kisame was surprised. Itachi had quickly realized that people feared Kisame and none of them wanted him as a friend. Itachi had then explained to Kisame that he was different and that he wanted to take a chance to get to know him better. Kisame had been skeptical at first but had agreed to meet Itachi the next day.

Since then, they have formed a strong bond of friendship and were always there for each other. Itachi had done everything to keep Kisame's existence a secret. Not because he was ashamed of him, far from it. But to protect him from what Fugaku might do with him if he found out about his existence. Because of his body size, his strength and his talent for martial arts.

Fugaku would have turned him into a killing machine, a wounding machine and any other similar type. And there was no way Itachi would accept this situation. He had never deluded himself about the kind of men his father and Madara were. They were men who would do whatever was necessary to achieve their goals, no matter what stood in their way. Men, women, children... it did not matter to them. 

Itachi was glad he had managed to hide this side of the family’s reality from his brother. However, he realized now that it was likely that Sasuke would have to learn the truth the hard way. But he still hoped that with Kisame's help, he could return Naruto to Sasuke.

Itachi knew full well that Fugaku had orchestrated Naruto's ' disappearance' . For the simple reason that the blonde had managed to lure Sasuke away from the path of the ' Uchiha' . Even if his youngest son was dead to him, Fugaku couldn't let this ' insult' go unpunished.

He had realized that the second Sasuke had asked for his help to find his lover. Itachi had agreed, of course, but he hadn't told him the truth about their father and he hoped he would never have to.

"I'll be there in five minutes."

Kisame's raspy voice interrupted his thoughts.

"Perfect. I'll be waiting."

He slipped his cell phone back into his pocket before turning off the lights in his office and heading for the exit.

Itachi had always refused to 'get his hands dirty', even though his father had tried every way to force him to participate. But this was the one thing he had refused to bend over. He had no idea how the next few hours would unfold, but he categorically refused to let anything happen to Naruto.

He knew where his father was. Fugaku had taken him a few times to this 'workshop' where he did his less 'glorious' business. He had hired a group of people who did whatever he decided. Itachi had turned a blind eye all these years, but today, he refused to do so. Sasuke did not deserve to lose the man he loved just because Fugaku could not accept that one of his sons should be happy outside his clutches.

A few moments later, Kisame's Jeep pulled up in front of him and Itachi climbed into the passenger seat.

Kisame watched him in silence for a moment before he put the Jeep into gear and merged easily into almost non-existent traffic. They remained silent. This was another trait Itachi appreciated in his friend: he didn't talk for nothing and the silence around them was pleasant.

Thirty minutes later, Kisame turned down a street in the industrial area before turning again and switching off the lights of his Jeep. He killed the engine, letting the car roll to a stop on its own.The two men watched the garage, which was dimly lit by a single bulb. There were two or three other cars parked in the street, but none of them belonged to Fugaku.

Itachi wanted to open the door, but Kisame's firm hand stopped him and he turned to him, confused.

"Wait."

Kisame said simply and Itachi let his hand fall back on his thigh. He didn't know why his friend had told him to wait. But he trusted him and asked no questions.

Fear, however, twisted his stomach. What would he do if he arrived too late? What if Naruto was seriously injured or even worse, dead.

Finally, less than five minutes later, a black sedan slowly rolled up to the garage. Itachi and Kisame slid down their seats to avoid being seen by the driver of the other car.

The garage door opened and the sedan disappeared inside.

Itachi reached for the door again and his friend stopped him.

"Kisame!"

He hissed between his gritted teeth, he had no time to lose.

"Be patient. We have to move at the right time. Too soon can be risky for your brother's friend."

Kisame explained calmly, his hand gently gripping his forearm. Itachi sighed and relaxed,  before Kisame let go of his arm. He had to trust his friend. After all, he worked as a mercenary for the Fire Nation. And he had more than one successful mission under his belt.

"Let's go."

Kisame opened his car door and Itachi followed. He felt terribly nervous; this kind of situation was not his cup of tea. His friend was obviously at ease, moving silently, and he moved easily, blending into the darkness around them.

Itachi followed him, feeling clumsy and afraid of making a move that would reveal their presence before it was time. But he did his best to keep up with Kisame and finally, they approached the closed garage door.

Kisame pressed his ear to the door and closed his eyes. He stayed like that for a while and Itachi watched him nervously. He felt as if he would explode from the stress. He took a deep breath and tried to calm the frenetic beating of his heart.

"I think I heard at least three different voices, but I suspect none more personal than this."

Kisame knelt before taking an object out of his pocket and unrolling it. It looked like a cable, which he slid under the door and brought the other end to one of his eyes.

"Your brother's friend is sitting to the side, tied to a chair. Your father's car is in the middle of the garage, blocking part of my view. But I think I can say that excluding the prisoner, there must be at least five of them."

Itachi nodded, at a loss for words. His friend stood up before pulling a pistol from his belt. Kisame then turned to him, his gaze watching him for a moment before saying.

"There's no need for you to be there, you know. I can handle this situation on my own, you know I'm used to it."

He was tempted to agree, but Itachi was no coward and he would not use his friend as a shield. So he pulled the small pistol from his own jacket and signaled to Kisame that he was ready.

The giant looked at him for a moment - surprised - before he smiled, revealing his sharp, white teeth. They were ready.

Naruto watched as the door slowly opened and his mouth fell open in surprise. Two silhouettes of men had appeared in the doorway and he recognised one of them immediately.

Uchiha Fugaku . Sasuke's father.

Why was his lover's father here?

No... Impossible, he wasn't here for him...

Damn.

Naruto couldn't believe this doctor, who was known in the upper echelons of society, had lowered himself to such an act as kidnapping. Even worse, Fugaku had done it to hurt his son, to break him once and for all.

That was out of the question. Naruto would find a way to make him regret this gesture.

He had managed to release the bondage on his left arm as well and none of the three lackeys had noticed. The only problem were the links holding his legs, but Naruto knew that if he calculated everything at the right time, he would be able to free himself in no time.

"Kidômaru. Here's the promised amount."

Uchiha Fugaku stared at Naruto for a long moment, his face lit up by a cruel smile.

The man accompanying Fugaku handed an envelope to Kidômaru who took it and opened it. The next second, a shot rang out in the garage, making Naruto jump.

"Kidômaru!!!"

The woman screamed as her friend's body fell to the ground. At the same time, Jirôbô opened fire on Fugaku's bodyguard, who fell to the ground screaming. Tayuya rushed towards Fugaku, and before he had time to react, she stabbed him in the chest.

Taking advantage of the confusion, Naruto broke the bonds on his arms and then untied his legs.

The garage door exploded and Naruto threw himself to the ground behind the car. The sound of gunfire echoed through the room. He dragged himself along the floor with his arms, staying low to the ground.

Looking under the car, Naruto saw Fugaku lying motionless on the ground with a hand on his chest. A puddle of blood began to form beneath him.

"Naruto!"

The blonde flinched as he heard his name called. He crouched down and slowly peered over the hood of the car. And almost fell backwards. The man called Kidômaru lay dead in his blood. The woman was held by Itachi - what was he doing here? - on the ground, her arms folded behind her back.

A black-skinned giant had pinned Jirôbô against the wall with only his forearm against his throat. He made no attempt to struggle, the difference in strength between the two men clearly visible.

"Itachi? What are you doing here?"

Naruto got to his feet before turning around the car, but stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Fugaku. The man was alive, but he was losing a lot of blood. He wouldn't survive long if he didn't get medical attention soon.

Despite what the man was trying to do, Naruto dropped to his knees beside him and forcefully opened his shirt, causing buttons to burst all over the room.

"Call an ambulance!"

Naruto shouted at no one in particular. He analyzed the wound; it was very deep. The knife had pierced the chest and he hoped the wound wasn't angled, that the blade hadn't touched Fugaku's heart.

Tearing off a piece of his shirt, he pressed down on the wound with all his might to stop the man from bleeding to death.

"Naruto!"

Itachi was suddenly at his side and slowly turned his head towards him. Still confused, Naruto couldn't understand what Itachi was doing here. And who was the giant approaching them, his huge arms crossed over his chest.

For a moment, Naruto thought that they might be reinforcements for Fugaku and that they too wanted to make him disappear. He tensed up, ready to defend himself, without releasing the pressure he was putting on the gaping wound on Fugaku's chest.

"Oh, my God! You're okay."

Itachi said, grabbing his shoulders and holding him awkwardly. Naruto was getting more and more confused. What the hell was going on?

"Can someone tell me what's going on? Did you call an ambulance?"

Naruto demanded to know. He was on the edge of screaming if he didn't get an answer.

"The ambulance is coming."

The giant was suddenly above him, watching him intently, but his posture was relaxed and Naruto relaxed slightly.

"Sasuke called me. He was in a panic because he didn't know where you were. And..."

Itachi looked at his father's motionless body. A wave of conflicting emotions crossed his face before he continued.

"And I know my father. I suspected he'd want 'revenge ' because Sasuke emancipated himself from the family."

Naruto looked down at his hands which were covered in Fugaku's blood; if the ambulance didn't arrive soon, the man would die. Even though he had tried to kill him, Naruto didn't wish him dead.

"Yeah... that's what I thought when I saw him. Although I really don't understand it. He should be happy for Sasuke."

Finally, the wail of the ambulance siren broke the evening. Itachi jumped to his feet before running to the door.

"You should go home. I'll take over. It's best if the police don't find you here."

The dark-skinned man explained as he knelt beside him, pushing his hands away and replacing them with his own. 

For a moment, Naruto hesitated, but the sirens of the police cars joined those of the ambulance. He stood up and walked quickly towards the exit, trying to meet Itachi's gaze, but he was busy directing the paramedics towards his father.

Naruto slipped into the shadows surrounding the garage before running towards his apartment. All he wanted right now was to lose himself in the comforting arms of his lover and forget the whole thing. 

Chapter Text

Sasuke paced the apartment. It was after midnight and he still hadn't heard from Itachi or Naruto. The waiting was driving him crazy. He feared for Naruto's life and if his brother had agreed to help him so quickly, it could only mean one thing: Fugaku was involved.

Why couldn't his father just forget about him? Why had he decided to punish him by taking on the one person he cared about? Sasuke vowed that if Fugaku harmed Naruto, he would kill him with his own hands. Sasuke was determined to protect Naruto at all costs. He knew his father would never forgive him for leaving the family. 

Sasuke had never felt so angry as he did at this moment. But the anger paled in comparison to the fear he felt at the thought of losing Naruto.

He gasped as he heard the door downstairs open with a bang, bouncing off the wall. Sasuke moved quickly towards the door, but before he could open it, it flew open and Naruto suddenly lunged at him.

They fell backwards onto the hard floor, but Sasuke hadn't noticed the pain, too happy to hold Naruto's warm body in his arms. His lover's body trembled with sobs and he hugged him tightly. Sasuke felt his heart swell with emotion as he gently brushed Naruto's hair. He could feel the warmth radiating from Naruto's body and he felt relieve

"Oh, Sasuke."

Naruto's broken voice vibrated against him and Sasuke gently lifted his face with his hands.

"Shh...I'm here."

Sasuke was so relieved that he hadn't noticed that he was crying as well. His lover's cerulean gaze landed on his and they kissed with sudden urgency. Their hands were clasped tightly together.

Naruto slipped his cold hands under his shirt, caressing his skin as he continued to kiss him passionately. He rubbed his pelvis against his, and Sasuke felt Naruto's desire clearly. Sasuke felt his own body respond and he moaned into Naruto's mouth. Naruto pulled away, breathing heavily and looking into his eyes. Sasuke felt his heart flutter and he knew Naruto felt the same way.

The blond stood up just enough to remove his shirt and then his own. He moved to his neck and pressed his lips greedily against the tender skin before nibbling and his hands slid down his body to his trousers. Naruto carefully undid the button and tugged as best he could to remove the garment. Sasuke did his best to help and seconds later, one of his lover's hands wrapped around his cock. A firm grip, callused hand moved and twisted around Sasuke’s shaft, a moan escaping his lips while the blond slowly pleasured him. Sasuke's body trembled as Naruto increased his pace.

"AH!"

Sasuke couldn't help but moan, his body trembling with desire.

"I love you so much."

Naruto whispered in his ear as he continued to masturbate him. 

Warm smooth fingertips trailed down his back, creating heat in their wake, and Naruto’s breath shuttered with excitement when his lover slipped fingers beneath the hem of his trousers, giving a subtle impatient tug. Taking the hint, Naruto swiftly slipped out of his slacks before hurriedly sliding his lips onto the other. 

Finally, naked, their cocks rubbed against each other, making them moan. Naruto dragged his tongue along smooth lines of muscle, tasting and twirling, determined to taste and kiss every inch of his lover’s heated flesh. 

Blunt nails dragged down Naruto’s back, his body trembling from the onslaught of the blond’s intimate assault. A path of fire was left where Naruto’s hands touched, pinched, lips suckled and kissed, teeth nipping and tongue curling. His body twisted and arched uncontrollably at each sensation, making his teeth chatter and breath hitch. 

Naruto was voracious, almost animalistic, and this excited Sasuke to no end.

Suddenly, a lubricated finger penetrated him and he arched his back, moaning blissfully. The sting was pleasant and he rubbed against Naruto's warm body. Naruto's other hand reached around and fondled his balls. He moaned louder, his pleasure mounting.

His lover quickly added a second finger, which he spread and twisted in all directions. Sasuke pulled on Naruto's hand, wanting him. A smile spread across Naruto's face as he pushed harder. As the pleasure intensified, Sasuke gasped and trembled. Slow and deliberate, Naruto's movements pushed him ever closer to ecstasy. Sasuke's breathing became ragged and his skin was flushed. 

"Take me!"

Naruto's blue eyes widened in surprise as a toothy grin appeared on his features. Nodding and yanking him closer, Naruto passionately kissed him. Sasuke felt his heart flutter as Naruto's lips moved against his. He couldn't help but melt into the embrace and return the kiss with equal passion. 

Naruto withdrew his fingers before lubricating his cock and thrusting into him. Pushing him against the back of the couch, Naruto grabbed his hips and thrust in and out. As Naruto's cock filled Sasuke, his eyes rolled back and he moaned in pleasure. The thrusts of Naruto became faster and more intense.

"AHHH!"

Naruto's animal side made Sasuke's head spin as he cried out under the force of the penetration. It seemed as if Naruto was trying to devour Sasuke with his mouth and body as he moved. Sasuke's body trembled with pleasure as Naruto continued his onslaught. As Naruto pressed against Sasuke, his body was hot and heavy. His body tingled with pleasure as Naruto moved on top of him. Against Sasuke's skin, Naruto's mouth was wet and hot.

Naruto pulled out of him suddenly before thrusting in with equal force. Grabbing his legs, he put them on his shoulders and accelerated rapidly. The angle of penetration was such that Sasuke caught a glimpse of the stars. At this rate, he knew he wouldn't last long. Sasuke gasped, rising higher and higher as Naruto moved faster and faster. Throbbing with pleasure, his breath came in short gasps. He could feel his body nearing its peak and knew he was about to reach his ultimate climax.

"Sasu...ah...Sas..."

Naruto's face was buried in his neck, his warm breath caressing his ears. Sasuke's heart skipped a beat. There was a trembling in Naruto's body and his heart was racing as he held him. As Naruto whispered his name, he felt his lips brush against his neck. Sasuke's hands clenched around Naruto's back and he felt warmth spread through him. He could feel Naruto's lips against his skin and his heart racing.

"Naru..."

He was about to cum. He was close too, judging by the tremors coursing through his body.

Suddenly, his lover's hand grasped his cock and he synchronized his caresses with his increasingly erratic thrusts. Clinging to Naruto's body, Sasuke allowed himself to be completely dominated, giving him total control. Sasuke was pushed closer and closer to the edge as Naruto's thrusts became faster and more intense. As he neared his climax, Sasuke's body trembled in pleasure. The tightening grip around Naruto's cock pushed him over the edge. Sasuke came with a shout, his body trembling in pleasure. 

"I'm going to..."

Naruto groaned as Sasuke was crushed against him as his free arm wrapped around his shoulders. Sasuke gasped and shuddered, his body trembling as Naruto's seed filled him. Upon finally releasing Sasuke, Naruto collapsed on top of him, exhausted. His breathing was ragged. Sasuke lay there, feeling Naruto's body still on top of him. Sasuke closed his eyes, feeling Naruto's heart beat against his own. He felt Naruto's lips brush against his forehead as Naruto whispered.

"I love you, Sasuke."

Sasuke smiled and closed his eyes, feeling a sense of peace and contentment wash over him.

Sasuke was too emotional to respond. His emotions had built up since the beginning of the evening and suddenly became too much for him, causing him to sob. His grip on Naruto's body became even tighter.

In an attempt to gaze into Sasuke's eyes, his lover tried to pull away, but Sasuke held him too tightly.

"Sas? Oh, my God, Sas! Did I hurt you?"

Naruto's voice was filled with fear, and Sasuke released his grip on him slightly to look at him. Naruto's eyes were filled with concern and Sasuke could feel his heart racing. His lover placed his hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes, trying to comfort him. Sasuke felt a warmth spread through his chest, and he slowly calmed down.

"No... I thought I'd lost you."

Taking him into his arms again, Naruto caressed his back and whispered encouraging words.

The two remained entwined for a long time, enjoying their closeness after the moment of fear.

Naruto breathed deeply as he held his lover close to him. The thought of losing him and never seeing him again had truly scared him.

A grunt escaped Sasuke's lips,

"Was it my father?"

Despite Sasuke's muffled voice, Naruto understood the question and gently caressed Sasuke's back. He inhaled to keep his emotions from getting the better of him. His anger was still bubbling up and he didn't want to hurt Sasuke by saying something mean. It didn't matter that Fugaku was an ass, he was still the father of his lover.

"Yes."

Sasuke's body tensed against him, then he pulled himself free before standing up. He bent down and picked up his clothes before carrying them into the bathroom. After closing the door behind him, Naruto heard the water running in the shower.

As the blonde got up, he grabbed his clothes and placed them in front of the door of the bathroom. Walking over to the dresser, Naruto grabbed a pair of underwear and put on a t-shirt.

Understanding that Sasuke needed some time alone, he prepared a light snack for them before they retired to bed. It had been an emotional day and Naruto couldn't get over the fact that he was back home.

Itachi had saved his life. This was a reality and he wouldn't forget it anytime soon. If it hadn't been for Itachi, Naruto would be dead. He promised himself he would thank Itachi properly when he saw him. Although he had no idea how to thank someone who saved his life. 

Naruto turned around when he heard the door open and stood motionless in front of the image Sasuke presented to him.

His lover had only a towel tied around his waist. The cloud of steam enveloping him like a blanket, giving him an ephemeral air. Sasuke's eyes met Naruto's, and a soft smile spread across his lips. Naruto's heart skipped a beat as he slowly stepped closer, unable to take his eyes off of his beauty.

His hair was slicked back, leaving his face clear. Naruto's heart raced as he came closer, his breath shallow and his heart pounding. Sasuke's eyes stayed fixed on him, the smile never leaving his lips. Naruto felt himself tremble as he stood mere inches away from him.

A few drops of water that escaped the towel slid freely down his lover's muscular body. Naruto's eyes couldn't help but roam over Sasuke's body, taking in every curve and contour. He felt like he was in a dream, unable to move or take his eyes off him.

"You are beautiful."

He said to his lover before crossing the small distance between them. He placed his lips on his boyfriend's; they were warm and inviting. After a moment, they parted and Naruto winked at his lover.

Sasuke smiled back at him, but his smile was filled with sadness. Naruto wished he could capture his melancholy and make it disappear. Unfortunately, it didn't work out that way. Sasuke had to live with the pain of realizing his father had been willing to deliberately hurt him by attacking Naruto. And the blonde hoped that one day, he would be able to take revenge, if only to give Sasuke some comfort.

"Come, I've made us something to eat."

Naruto grabbed his lover's hand but resisted and shook his head.

"I'm not hungry. I just want to go to sleep and forget about this damn day."

Sasuke's bitterness was understandable, but it hurt Naruto. He hated Fugaku for trying to break Sasuke, for trying to crush him. And for what? Because Sasuke had the strength, the courage to break the chain of outdated Uchiha tradition? This man lived in the grandiose past of a bygone era and Fugaku would have to realize this soon.

"Okay."

Naruto moved to put the snack he'd made in the refrigerator; they could always eat it the next day. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Sasuke putting on a pair of boxers and then a t-shirt - Naruto smiled, it was one of his own - and slipping under the covers.

The blonde turned off the light before joining Sasuke, slipping under the covers while his lover snuggled around him. Sasuke's warm breath caressed his neck. Naruto put his arm around him, hugging him tenderly and placing his lips on his forehead. Sasuke smiled and snuggled closer, embracing Naruto in a warm hug. Naruto closed his eyes and let out a contented sigh, content to be with his lover in the safety of their bed.

"I love you, Naruto."

Sasuke whispered half asleep. Naruto felt his heart flutter and a smile spread across his face. He snuggled closer to Sasuke and they held each other as they drifted off to sleep. 

Chapter Text

Two weeks later, on Saturday.

He didn't sleep well last night. After his father kidnapped Naruto to make him disappear. He would wake up drenched in sweat, searching for Naruto's presence at his side. Only after touching the warm, firm body of his lover could he fall asleep again.

During the day, he communicated with Naruto several times by text and phone. Strangely, his lover didn't seem bothered by what he had gone through. Sasuke could not comprehend it. All day long, he'd been plagued by fear. He was on edge as long as Naruto wasn't in front of him.

Sasuke knew his reaction was ' normal ', but Naruto told him not to worry. How could he not worry? Naruto saved his father's life, and Fugaku would try again to make his lover disappear. He knew it was only a matter of time. Whatever Naruto may think.

His lover didn't know Fugaku like he did. He didn't understand the controlling nature of the man. He would not accept his failure to make Naruto disappear. Fugaku was determined to make him pay for daring to leave the family of his own free will. He knew that the only way to do this was to hit him where it hurt.

Of course, Sasuke was also very concerned about his brother. Naruto had told him how Itachi had appeared on the scene and came to rescue him. His lover had explained that Fugaku had been unconscious when Itachi arrived. But that didn't mean his father hadn't discovered Itachi's involvement.

Despite his fear, Sasuke did not dare contact his brother. He feared learning that something had happened to Itachi, and if so, he would be partly responsible. He couldn't live with the regret, the guilt. That's why he preferred to remain in the dark... at least for the time being.

Naruto had also mentioned a dark skinned giant accompanying Itachi and Sasuke had no idea who it was. As far as he knew, his brother had no friends, just like him. Fugaku had always told them that 'friends ' were a waste of time and energy. They had to focus their energy on making connections to improve their status in their domain.

Sasuke wondered who this giant Naruto had mentioned could be. Perhaps he was a henchman Itachi had hired. That was a possibility.

"Sasuke?"

He gasped as he turned his head towards the table. Naruto watched him with a raised eyebrow.

"Huh?"

Naruto shook his head before getting up from the table and walking towards him slowly. He settled down next to him before cupping his face tenderly in his hands.

"Talk to me, my love. You've been closed off like an oyster since the incident."

He leaned over to Sasuke and kissed him tenderly, and Sasuke felt himself melting into his lover's comforting arms. Shaking his head, he closed his eyes, not wanting to worry Naruto about his fears. But then he felt his lover's hand gently cupping his chin and Sasuke opened his eyes. His boyfriend's cerulean eyes watched him with palpable tenderness and he sighed.

"I'm worried."

Sasuke murmured, his gaze resting on his lover's who smiled tenderly.

"I know, sweetheart. But we can't live in fear of your father deciding to strike again. That's no way to live."

He sighed. He knew Naruto was right, but that didn't stop him from worrying.

"I am also worried about Itachi. Even though Fugaku was unconscious when he arrived, my father always knows everything in the end. What if he punishes Itachi for trying to help me?"

His lover's gaze softened, then he kissed him again, caressing his cheeks with his thumbs.

"Why don't you call him? You'd get answers to your questions."

Naruto stepped back a little and smiled at him. Sasuke smiled back before answering.

"I don't know..."

Sasuke hesitated, knowing his lover had a point, but fearing the answer he would get if he joined his brother.

Naruto pulled him close again and wrapped his arms around him comfortingly. Sasuke buried his face in his lover's chest. Naruto's warmth and firmness brought him great comfort; if he could, he'd stay like this forever... or strip naked to make love to him like only Naruto could. He could give him so much pleasure in his flesh and make him feel like he was the most beautiful person on earth. Naruto showed him how much he loved him every day.

"I don't want to push you to do something you don't want to do. But maybe talking to Itachi - no matter what happens - would take some weight off your shoulders?"

Naruto told him kissing the tip of his nose with a chuckle. Sasuke nudged him with a smile, and the blonde fell backwards onto the bed. He climbed on top of him to kiss him, his elbows on either side of his lover's head.

"I love you."

Sasuke loved to tell him, to show him all the love he had for him. It was refreshing. He hadn't been able to be open with his feelings before meeting Naruto and enjoyed it.

"I love you too."

Their lips met again, with a little more passion, and Naruto's hands slipped under his sweater, sending goosebumps through him. Desire spread through his body like a wave of fire and Sasuke let himself get caught up in it - he loved this feeling.

Unfortunately, before the mood had reached its peak, someone knocked on the door.

Naruto sighed and stood up, then opened the door. Sasuke straightened up as he rearranged his clothes; it was possible that Tenten had decided to visit them by surprise. Although she usually called before coming.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Naruto tense suddenly and Sasuke jumped to his feet before running for the door. He feared bad news or even worse, his father.

But the person on the other side of the door was the last one he'd expected to see and he froze at his lover's side.

"Otouto."

Itachi stood on the landing, in perfect health. Behind him stood a man - a giant - watching him with crossed arms, towering over his brother by a head and a half.

Sasuke stood motionless, arms falling on either side of his body, too surprised to react.

Itachi shifted nervously, unsure of how to react to his immobility.

Naruto reacted first.

"Itachi. Uh... come in... your friend too."

He opened the door a little wider while taking Sasuke's hand and the two visitors entered the small apartment. Naruto invited them to sit down at the table; the giant looked almost too big to fit into one of the chairs, but he sat still, silently, with his arms crossed.

"Would anyone like some tea?"

Naruto asked into the silence of the room. Sasuke nodded, followed by Itachi and his 'friend'. Who was this man?

"How are you, Otouto?"

Itachi once asked for a cup of tea in his hands. He sat across from him and Sasuke looked at him for a moment in silence. He had so many questions but didn't know where to begin.

"Who is the man with you?"

He asked the easiest question.

Itachi turned his eyes to the man and smiled.

"Hoshigaki Kisame. He is my best friend."

Sasuke turned his head to the man sitting at the end of the table. He was so tall that his knees almost touched the underside of the table. His head towered above everyone else, even when he was sitting. His skin was so dark that where the light touched it, it looked blue. His hair was cut short, and he wore a T-shirt that hugged his muscular body, with a denim jacket over it. When he smiled at him, Sasuke noticed the man had strangely sharp teeth. He radiated an aura of power, but also of danger, like a predator.

"Pleased to meet you, Sasuke."

Kisame extended his hand without bending. Sasuke held out his hand - he had to bend - and his hand disappeared into the giant's.

"Uh... nice to meet you, Kisame."

He was stunned to learn that his brother had a friend - a real one - and that he'd managed to hide him from Fugaku.

"What... are you doing here?"

Itachi reached out for his hand - the one Naruto wasn't holding - and squeezed it.

"I miss you, Sasuke."

Sasuke had to close his eyes to chase away the tears that tried to escape only to run down his cheeks.

"Yeah, me too."

Naruto's leg twitched nervously at his side and Sasuke looked up at him. But his lover didn't look at him. He seemed captivated by Kisame. And he understood that, but his leg movement irritated him.

"But... What about Father?"

Sasuke couldn't help but ask. He found it surprising that Itachi had taken the time to visit him. Didn't he fear their father's wrath anymore? Was Fugaku dead?

Itachi and Kisame exchanged glances across the table. Sasuke grabbed Naruto's hand tighter in his own. What did that look mean?

"About Father..."

Itachi began before stopping to take a sip of his tea. Naruto watched Sasuke anxiously, wondering what was going on, and if his lover knew. Itachi set the cup down on the table before turning his attention back to his brother.

"Father survived...' the attack' . And the doctor at the hospital told him that without the quick first aid he received, he would have died."

Sasuke glanced at Naruto. But his lover's face was unreadable. There was a visible tension in his posture. He suspected Naruto didn't want to think about what happened that night. And Sasuke understood him; he also wanted to avoid thinking about it as much as possible.

"Yeah... And?"

He asked, wondering where this discussion was heading.

"Well...He said he was ready to take you back to the clinic."

Sasuke stared at Itachi with his mouth half open before bursting into uncontrollable laughter until tears ran down his cheeks. He let go of Naruto's hand and slapped the table with both hands, laughing like a madman. His lover leaned over to him, worried. He put a hand on his back and Sasuke jumped up so fast that his chair fell backwards.

"Sas?"

Naruto stood up, unsure of how to react to his lover's snicker. He glanced at Itachi who seemed shocked and Kisame watched the scene with a bored expression.

"Are you kidding me?"

Between two bursts of laughter, Sasuke declared. His sharp, cold gaze starkly contrasted with his laughter.

"He tried to kill Naruto!"

Suddenly, Sasuke grabbed the chair that had fallen to the floor and threw it against the wall with all his might. The chair broke in two, but part of it remained in Sasuke's hands as he continued to hit the wall with the chair.

"Sasuke!"

Naruto rushed towards his lover, pressing his torso against Sasuke's back and wrapping his arms around him, preventing him from continuing to hit the wall. 

Sasuke fought like hell, screaming and stamping his feet on the ground. His hair was sticking to his forehead and his shirt was pulled up, revealing his flat stomach.

Naruto had never seen his lover in such a state, trembling in his arms and shouting.

"He wanted to kill the man I love because I decided to live for ME and you barge in here and dare tell me he wants me to return to work at the clinic?"

Sasuke spat through clenched teeth. He'd stopped struggling in his lover's arms as if all his strength had suddenly left him. He let his head drop, his chin resting on his chest, his hair covering his face. 

Itachi had stood up during his brother's outburst and slowly walked towards him. Kisame watched the scene with a raised eyebrow and grin. Naruto stared at each of them in turn. He didn't think Itachi would try anything, but he preferred to be on his guard... just in case.

"Little brother..."

Itachi said in a calm voice, but his eyes were filled with emotion that rose to the surface. He leaned slightly towards Sasuke, then tapped his forehead with two fingers.

"Who told you I agree?"

Itachi's gesture seemed to have frozen Sasuke in his lover's arms. The blond watched the scene with curiosity; judging by his lover's reaction, Itachi's gesture meant something to both brothers.

Sasuke freed himself from his lover's grip, then took the two steps that separated him from his brother. In an instant, Itachi had Sasuke in his arms. Itachi held him tightly in his arms before burying his face in Sasuke's tousled hair.

Naruto looked confused at Kisame, who shrugged off unimpressed by the events. He had the impression the giant wasn't impressed by many things.

Naruto stepped back giving the two brothers space and took his place at the man's side. Then he held out his hand and introduced himself.

"I'm Naruto. I must thank you for helping me."

Kisame took his hand, which disappeared into his, and smiled at him, revealing sharp teeth, almost too many.

"Thank Itachi, it was his idea."

Kisame's deep voice answered him. Naruto had never met anyone with such a voice before.

He turned his attention back to his lover, who had just freed himself from his brother's embrace. Sasuke then pulls Itachi towards them before sitting at the table. 

"As I told you, Sasuke, Father is ready to take you back to the clinic. I know it doesn't make sense and you would refuse. But as you know, what Fugaku asks must be done. I've come to deliver his message to you."

Itachi sighed as he exchanged glances with his friend.

"And I wanted to see you. I miss you, Otouto. I also wanted to introduce you to Kisame. He's a very important person to me."

Sasuke nodded as he took Naruto's hand.

"I'm sorry I got carried away. I don't understand how he could think I would want to return to the clinic after what he did."

Sasuke said in a venomous tone while shaking his head.

Itachi smiled ruefully before answering.

"I don't think Father fully understands the depth of your feelings for Naruto. For him, family is sacred and we should do everything to remain a part of it. No matter what we have to do. Don't forget, Sasuke, our father was raised this way as well. He knows nothing else."

The brothers stared at each other silently for a long moment, the other two men not interrupting. The atmosphere was less tense than before, but there was still tension in the air.

"Why are you defending him?"

Sasuke asked his brother. Itachi closed his eyes briefly before answering.

"I am not defending him. I'm just trying to make a point. I'm not asking you to forgive him, just to remember that everything he's done is completely legitimate for him."

Sasuke rolled his eyes but added nothing. He closed his eyes for a long moment and remained silent. Naruto exchanged glances with Itachi and smiled at him, hoping for a peaceful resolution to the situation. He didn't want his lover to cut ties with his brother.

Finally, Sasuke sighed as he ran a hand over his face.

"I am not angry with you, Itachi. And I'm very happy to see you again. But I would never work for Father again."

He straightened in his chair and squared his shoulders.

"I beg you not to tell him where I live."

Sasuke gave a mirthless laugh before continuing.

"Although it's quite possible that he already knows."

He inhaled and looked at Naruto for a moment.

"My main fear is that he'll try to find a ' legal ' way to shut down my clinic or divert my medicine supply."

Sasuke declared sullenly, defeatist. Which wasn't like him at all. Naruto put a hand on his back, hoping for reassurance he needed. The doctor offered him a small smile, but it didn't reach his eyes.